TRIBAL STUDIES OF INDIA SERIES T 145

UNENDING RHYTHMS

ORAL POETRY OF THE INDIAN TRIBES

SITAKANT MAHAPATRA

 

 

 

 

Contents

Primitive Poetry as Love and Prayer

Dharmu Above, Dhartani Below :

The Poetry of the Kondhs                                                                                     

Introduction

The Meriah Song

Appeasement of the Spirit of the Dead

Lamentation for the Dead

Invocation to Goddess Chitagudi

Sloka to Exorcise Diseases

On This Sacred Soil of Ancestors

For the Dead Ancestors

I Offer you my Black Fowl

Friends and Brothers

Salt Business Fish Business

Voices Get Tired

The Thorned Bamboo

Come You All Snakes and Frogs

Intimacy, Ring to the Ear

The Siali Creeper

The Slender Beloved

A Rare Commodity

The Beautiful Narangi

 

The Sun Beats

The Turmeric Rain

I Float as the Eagle

Love, Roots Grown into...

The Anklets Jingle

If I Pinch Your Cheeks

Crown on the Head, Nose-ring on the Nose

Earth Sun Moon Be Witness

The White-haired Dhangda and the Dhangdi

of Empty Body

Mango Grove and the Sound of Water

Thieves from the Other Village

Tassels in the Wind

Saw Her on some Hill-Slope

You alone are Happiness

Those Lusty Young Men

Bringing along the Yams

Stepping down from the Marriage Altar

Sprinkling Turmeric Water

 

The Sarhul Moon :

The Poetry of the Mundas                                                 

Introduction

Jadur Songs

Karam Songs

Jarga Songs

Japi Songs

Jatara Songs

Gena Songs

Adandi Songs

 

The Sacred Grove and the Bongas :

The Poetry of the Santals                                                 

Introduction

Bakhens: The Ritual Invocation Songs of the Santals

Binti: The Song of Creation Myth

Kudums: The Santali Riddles

Hital

Love Songs

Marriage Songs

Baha Songs

Songs of Death

Miscellaneous Songs

 

The Landscape of Love :

The Poetry of the Parajas                                           

 

Introduction

Come and Entwine Me, Delicate Pumpkin Creeper

My Sweet Grief

And He Did Not Dance

Come, My Rhythmic Fury

Words without Horizon

Emptiness

Sweet Agony

Bangles of Many-splendoured Rainbows

You are the Rain, Fill Me Up

In the Dance-hall of the Earth

 

High Noon on the Rocks :

The Poetry of the Hos                                                 

 

Introduction

Mage Parab

Baha

Marriage

Love

 

The Awakened Wind :

The Poetry of the Oraons                                                 .

 

Introduction

Sarhul

Karam

Jadur

Jatra

Marriage

Songs of the Fields

 

The Realm of Secret Powers :

The Poetry of the Koyas                                           

Introduction

Siran Uge: The Magician's Song

The Peacock Dances

The Empty House

Sweet-Potato Creepers

Useless as Dimiri Flower

O Spirit of the Hills

We are the Marat Leaves

White as a Crane

The Roads of Malkangiri

 

Appendices                                                       

Bibliography                                                       

Glossary                                                       

Index                                                             

 

Singing is older than speech. In singing the human being has always expressed his relatedness with his forces, with the totality of life. In his speech he expresses his relationship to things. Song is the primeval communion of all the ancient amicable-inimical closeness of nature whose pulse educated its rhythms. Speech is acquired separation ... Song is magic.

-MARTIN BUBER, Introduction to Kalevala

 

 

Men, patterns of moving dust, loving those familiar limbs, learned to think lovely curves, so tenderly shaped to receive and give, closed their long eyes, their things cooled in the tribal water and cooled their dreams in unending memory, endless year.

-FREDERIC PROKOSCK: Daybreak

 

The madal beats

Somewhere there, hidden.

The madal’s rhythmic

Continuous beat

Proclaims itself.

Is it not ashamed

To beat like this

Like a mad throbbing heart?

 

-A Munda song

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

first.JPG

 

Primitive Poetry as love and Prayer

 

In his "Appreciation" to Dennis Tedlock's Finding the Centre: Narrative Poetry of the Zuni Indians, Jerome Rothenberg observed:

 

Tedlock is an anthropologist who becomes a poet. By doing so he brings together two sets of concern with the tribal and "primitive" in human experience. The first - an older, nearly by-passed direction in anthropology - sees primitive cultures not as mere targets for objective study, but as series of communally structured and ecologically sound models, from which to learn something about the reorganization of society and the revitalization of life and thought. The second comes from the artistic avant garde (and behind or beside it, the political one), not in its orientation towards the future but in the parallel sense that it's rediscovering and keeping alive the oldest real traditions of man in poetry and art.

 

I have found in this the confirmation of a faith and concern which I have always held very dear. For more than a decade now I have had the opportunity of working among and knowing intimately tribal communities like the Mundas, the Oraons and the Santals and a number of other tribal groups inhabiting the hilly and jungle areas of Odisha, Bihar and West Bengal. As a Deputy Commissioner in two northern districts of Odisha, Mayurbhanj and Sundargarh, I had an opportunity to work among the Mundas, Oraons, Santals and Hos of Odisha between 1968 and 1972 and picked up their language. Later, on a two-year sabbatical on a Homi Bhabha Fellowship during 1975-77, I returned to the area for a more intense and intimate contact and study. I have roamed the hills and forests where these tribes live, stayed in their villages and participated in the rhythm of life in their villages. I have been moved by the intense and passionate character of their community life and the songs and dances that punctuate it. In my own way, I have tried to make myself an integral part of this rhythm. I have been lucky to have been admitted not only into performances of songs and dances, and other normal communal functions, but also to that strictly ritualistic and invocatory function to which outsiders are normally not admitted. I am grateful for the love and affection with which I was accepted into their community life and feel privileged to have been permitted to watch and participate in the ritual of even those more exclusive religious functions.

 

I

In this anthology are presented a selection from the oral poetry of some tribal groups of Eastern India. I have tried to present as large a variety of the oral song-poems as possible, ranging over subjects from love to death, from riddles to sanctified mantras, songs for social occasions as well as for ritual occasions. Ideally, one would have liked to present in translation the poetry of more tribes and more poetry from each of them and the present selection is only a small step in that direction. This anthology uses some materials previously published in the six anthologies of tribal poetry I have translated and edited earlier but a sizeable volume of fresh materials has been added.

 

The primitive poem or song is part of a complex of communal activity, which includes singing, dancing, religious celebration and celebration of social occasions. The songs, the dances and the relevant festivities are intimately and integrally related. For celebrating each important religious festival or socio-religious ceremony, the tribal’s have an appropriate set of songs and dances. It is necessary to view these poem-songs as part of such a total communal activity, which is not true of modern poetry.

 

The difficulties of recording and translating the songs are numerous. Firstly, the tribal is somewhat shy and withdrawn, and unless he is first taken into confidence, it is very difficult to get anything out of him, whether it is a song, a tale, or information. And you need all the patience in the world, the patience of a bird-watcher, not to try and force the pace. Slowly, by stages, by the intimacy and openness of your behavior and action, you can gain his confidence. And once you have crossed that threshold and are accepted you find him so different: so open, hospitable, friendly and intimate! The songs were collected partly by recording them at the time of actual celebration and partly by manually taking them down from the singers. There was no collection of songs in a simulated celebration. In this work, the assistance of local people and local tribal leaders was invaluable. Secondly, often the younger generation of singers are not acquainted with the background to many songs and Primitive Poetry as Love and Prayer the exact meanings of a large body of allusions, references and images which occur in them. It is only the singers of the old generation who know these and can also isolate the later additions or improvisations in an otherwise traditional song. Above all there is the question of language. Most tribal languages are unwritten: conventional from the point of view of usage but fresh and inventive. They are also highly musical. They contain a large number of symbols. It is necessary to retain in translation as much as possible of the symbolism as it is the essence of poetry. It is also necessary to preserve, as far as possible, the line-structure of the original. A lot of the music of the original, however, is bound to be lost for obvious reasons. The alliteration, the musical endings, the "meaningless" refrains can scarcely be retained. Often the same sets of songs were recorded in different villages to compare variations in structure, substance and style. Slight differences in the same group or groups of songs were noticed only when one moved a considerable distance away in a region or from near the urban centres to the interior villages. This was only natural and to be expected. The tribal communities are undergoing rapid socio-economic transformation and song-structures and song themes can't remain completely isolated from these developments.

 

The recognised performers remember the songs very well, particularly when they happen to be of the older generation. Most of the songs circulate by the process of oral transmission and their roots lie buried deep in the group-life of the tribes. There are no fixed song-makers and no attempt is made to take credit for having discovered or improvised any song. Most of the songs have come down from generations and performers learn them from their elders. The continuity of the old tradition is thus maintained.

 

It is true that, over the years, particular songs tend to get slightly altered. This, however, does not happen by any conscious design. While reciting the songs, one or more of the performers may suddenly introduce a new phrase or a single word or line which is generally appropriate to that song and it may catch on. The overall picture, however, is one of stability in the text and the formal structure of the songs does not change violently with time.

 

The poems or songs often accompany dances. The recitation of the words and the movement of the body are the two co-ordinates of the graph of socio-religious and ritual action which they define and describe. Curt Sachs, the noted authority on primitive dance, has said that, for the primitive, dance was a means of control over the surroundings. This endeavour to gain control over nature expressed itself through a psychological process of sympathetic transcreation. And the transcreation was a combination of bodily gestures, verbal symbolism and prescribed ritual action. For example, the Sarhul festival of the Mundas is partly a vegetation ceremony and also partly a fecundity ceremony. The ceremonial bath, the stacking of rice in baskets and the offering of rice beer to the village ancestors and using some of this rice for sowing is associated with fertility. It is thus an invocation for good and abundant crops. It is also an invocation for more members in the tribe, for more sons and daughters. The Sarhul procession is taken out to the village sarna, the village deity. The festival is celebrated by liberal drinking and dancing. The pattern of dancing thus gets integrally related to the text and meaning of the song and the rituals accompanying it.

 

The anonymity of the song-makers is a notable phenomenon in primitive society. The absence of a written language makes the process of transmission of the songs with their complex structure of social and communal association an amazing phenomenon. For the arrangement of words, the stylistic pattern and the grouping of images remain vitally unchanged over the years and this is largely because of this unwritten, oral character. "Anonymity in the present structure of society", said Robert Graves, "usually implies that the author is ashamed of his authorship or afraid of the consequences if he reveals himself; but in a primitive society, it is due to just the carelessness about the author's name.” This kind of carelessness is inherent in the primitive mind for what is important for him is the song and not the song-maker. To that extent he can be compared to the unknown artists, painters and sculptors who, in Konarka, in Khajuraho and all the world over, in sculpture, architecture and painting, have not left behind their names even while enriching the common heritage of mankind. The primitive mind does not know the emphasis on the ego, the "conceit" of the author which the twentieth century has brought so much to the forefront. The lack of any personal aspiration and ambition for name and fame makes these songs so much more genuine and authentic. The songs remain; the emotions they convey remain for the creator's sons and daughters, and their offspring after them. What more could the primitive singer wish for himself !

 

As I look back, I recollect wistfully how it all began, this involvement in the oral poetry of the tribes. It was a sparkling moonlit night in 1969 and the landscape, a lonely tribal village of Odisha lost in the midst of dense forests: the night of the full-moon in the month of Pous (corresponding to January) and one of the most important festivals of the Mundas. The lonely village street near the akhra was gradually filling up with the villagers. In groups they came, boys and girls, old men and women, dressed for the dance, humming tunes in high spirits. It was no longer the same village I had seen in the day-time - featureless, squalid and ordinary. It had been transformed by the magic touch of moonlight and the exuberance of spirit all around. They danced and they sang. Ancient, timeless songs. Old as the neighbouring hills, ancient as the moon. There were sprinklings of improvisations, and interpolations from the new world growing up around them: the world of development blocks, jeeps, village-level workers of government, fertilisers, insecticides and birth-control pills. The refrain line was "spring has come” and the following stanza's first lines were, in tune with spring's advent, "the koel has come", "the mahul and salflowers have come". But in no time they added on to these traditional lines others such as, "the babus have come", "the jeeps have come", etc. But these were mostly from the dancers of the younger generation. An old tribal sat by my side watching the dance, almost completely drunk, and looking very much lost. Suddenly he broke into song, like a winter tree coming into leaf. I can still hear the soft agony of that ageless voice and song. It was a part of that natural order, the lonely moonlit night of the empty mountains and forests, almost the voice of the night. Then I knew the tragedy inherent in the situation; the near-impossibility of integrating the tribal people into the greater society while preserving intact their cultural autonomy and individuality. It is only right that public policy should not treat them merely as museum specimens to be preserved, isolated and uncontaminated by modern society, in deep forests for study as "noble savages” by the scholars from cities. But may not socio-economic integration for the tribes bring about a cultural anomie, a drying-up of those sources of fulness of spirit, dark energy and exuberance that characterise much of the tribal way of life? May not their own oral tradition of songs be either forgotten, despised or hybridised by treatment with "insecticides” and "pills” by their own younger generation? May not acculturation and growing sophistication kill the authenticity of life, the art-forms and songs of these simple tribals? May not the more educated young men reject the very social milieu of which these songs and dances are the symbols? Certainly these songs deserve to be collected and preserved before perhaps they are sung no more and, maybe, die out.

 

These sentiments may be easily mistaken as nostalgia for a lost world, or a form of romanticised primitivism, and can easily be ridiculed as an attempt at reviving Rousseau's idea of the “noble savage”, of man who is born free and uncorrupted and is everywhere in chains, and being corrupted, the chains and corruption flowing from technological progress, prosperity and urbanization. It is as easy to romanticise the noble savage concept or the world of the primitive tribals as it is to ridicule them. Technology is not an unmixed blessing even for the primitive world and its socio-economic transformations. Nor is the cultural ethos of the primitive world always anti-progress or anti-growth. At least some part of the tradition and ethos of these societies could be selectively used for the development process. The path to economic progress and social transformation is not a fixed path. There are many roads to progress and many paths to Utopia. What is required is, therefore, a balanced view on the tribal world which can help resolve the mental ambivalence so common today among policy-planners, political leaders, social anthropologists and folklorists. The primitive world of the tribe, with its socio-cultural mores, its stagnating economic order, cannot obviously be frozen for ever. The law of social change renders this impossible. Contact with the larger community encysting these small tribal worlds will bring about transformations, whether desired or not. Hence the task for us is to find the mechanism which can marry the imperatives of technological progress with the preservation of the cultural autonomy of the group.

 

The world of oral poetry of Indian primitive tribes is an almost unexplored but vanishing world. Archer, Elwin and perhaps another handful of scholars have gathered and presented some of this vast body of poetry. But they have only touched the tip of the iceberg. Hundreds of thousands of songs remain undocumented. And what is more important, with rapid socio-economic transformation they run the risk of dying out or distortion beyond recognition. There are a very large number of tribes, each with a large volume of songs and literature. Even in respect of the three States in eastern India- Orissa, Bihar and West Bengal - there are nearly one hundred tribal groups. In Orissa alone there are sixty-two groups. What is presented here are only small selections from the poetry of seven selected tribes in these three States. The originals in transliteration in Roman script could have been given, but it was thought this would only increase the size of the book without adding much to the appreciation of the poems, as readers acquainted with the languages of the originals would be very few.

Far too long have the songs, the tales, the mythologies, the rituals and legends of the "primitive" tribes been treated as mere ethnological data; and, in an age of the assumed superiority of economic analysis of ethnographic materials, no wonder they are looked upon as somewhat residuary and unscientific and, in any case, of only marginal interest to the social anthropologist. This situation is not peculiar to India. It is a world-wide phenomenon. A time has come when it must be realised that, while we can speak of stages in technological growth, the same cannot be said of growth or efflorescence in the field of culture. There is no linear growth in the cultures of societies and all aspects of culture may not be susceptible to economic analysis. And the word "primitive" itself is somewhat of a misnomer. The Aztecs, the Mayas were also perhaps "primitives" from this point of view. Levels of culture are not proportionately related to either levels of economic affluence, personal incomes or levels of consumption or the capacity of the individual as a waste-maker. Social anthropology has to view these data as extremely significant tools of analysing personality traits, normative attitudes and social actions and behaviour-patterns. Scientism, whether of economic or political anthropology, can be a fallacy if not seen in the perspective of social processes, personal responses and inter-personal relationships. Further, it is high time we realised the immense value of these songs, legends, mythologies, etc. as literature per se. The absence of a written language, a script or proclaimed authorship of the songs or narrations do not in any way detract from the excellence of the songs or poems. All the songs/poems in this anthology are in fact anonymously authored. But, as Robert Graves stressed, contrary to the situation in modern societies anonymity is favoured not for avoiding guilt or embarrassment but because of the absence of a heightened ego which would claim all art-creation as that of the individual creator.

 

A word about the arrangement of the chapters. Two modes were available: thematic or community-wise. The songs could have been placed under different broad headings such as life-cycle songs or poems (birth, marriage, attainment of puberty, death, etc.), ritual songs (specific invocations of gods or goddesses), festival song (songs specific to different festivals, both agricultural and others, occurring during a year), cosmological songs (about myths of origin, migration, wars in historical times, etc.). Songs relating to different tribes could have been brought under thematic umbrellas. It was, however, for this anthology thought more appropriate to group the selected songs tribe by tribe. There are advantages and disadvantages in both methods. The method adapted here, it is believed, can give a reader a somewhat integrated view on the attitudes, mores, values and approach to reality of a particular tribe when a selection of the songs of that tribe is under one focus. A brief introduction to the songs of each such tribe is given not so much to present the cultural background "essential" to the understanding of the poems, than as mere introductory remarks on the group concerned. Learned discourses on the culture of a tribe is as relevant to the understanding of its poetry as would be the socio economic picture of Kalidas's times to the appreciation of his plays. It is, however, not denied that some poems have a particular "cultural context" and some basic awareness of the tribe and the main contours of its culture would help such appreciation.

 

Writers and poets, as also ethnologists and social anthropologists, have paid very little attention to "unwritten" poetry. Way back in 1940, in his Foreword to W.G. Archer's The Blue Grove, Arthur Waley lamented this inadequate attention to a very vital sector of primitive life and communal organisation. He said:

 

Another proof of the lack of work upon traditional song is the fact that when in 1934 the Anthropological Congress was held in London, out of nearly a hundred papers there was not one which dealt specifically with song. It may of course be said that song is not a detachable, independent subject, and is bound up with music, dance and other activities. But there were scores of papers which dealt with much narrower subjects; there was one, for example, on Aspects of Dentition.

 

Or take another test. I possess about a hundred and fifty books on ethnology, Only four or five of them mention singing, and there is not one which treats of it at all adequately.

 

That was in 1940. Forty years and more later the situation is not very much better. Tribal oral traditions have been, no doubt, studied and more of the poetry of the primitives published but social anthropology is still not very kind to the study of primitive songs as a method of sociological enquiry. Besides, these songs are not merely of interest as sociological literature; they have a lot of value as poetry. As regards Indian tribal poetry, Verrier Elwin's Folk Songs of Chhatisgarh, Folk Songs of Maikal Hills, Songs of the Forest (the latter two with Shamrao Hivale) and W.G. Archer's The Blue Grove, The Dove and the Leopard and The Hill of Flutes have made significant contributions towards understanding and appreciation of these folk songs and poems. In The Baiga, an ethnic monograph, Elwin made extensive use of songs as sociological "documents". As a matter of fact, poetry and ethnography are inseparable in this wonderful work. Archer's translations of Oraon songs in the two anthologies referred to follow the technique of Arthur Waley's brilliant transcreations of Chinese poems. The Blue Grove contained some of the finest translations of Indian tribal poetry I have seen to date. They were done with a great deal of delicacy and reveal a high sense of intimacy with the Oraon way of life and sensibility. Mention may also be made of Hem Barua and Gopinath Mohanty's contribution in this field. Barring however, these and a few other works, the picture, unfortunately, remains as bleak today as in the forties.

 

There have been no systematic attempts to document the oral poetry of the different primitive tribes all over the country. Analysis of the songs, the myths, the tales, the legends and the riddles can follow, but the first task is a systematic collection of these data which run the risk of vanishing into oblivion by sheer disuse and neglect. In each tribal group, generally speaking, the younger generation which has got the benefit of modern education tends to look down upon participation in the songs and dances of the tribe. Eager to climb the socio-economic ladder, they forget the lore of the tribe and, with the passing of the generations, certain songs also die and nobody knows them. Even within a decade I have seen proof of such extinction in particular tribal villages. In 1978 nobody knows or remembers a song which was recited with gusto in 1970 as the main voices, which had been those of a few old men, are no longer there. It is therefore, essential that we collect all the traditional songs, myths, stories, riddles, rituals, and cosmologies as early as possible, systematise them and analyse them, not only as oral literature but also in relation to value-systems, social structures, personality traits and symbolic milieu.

 

These oral poems are highly concrete in their treatment of theme and generally refer to some specific aspect of community life, its myth or symbolic structure. In a sense, the entire community life of the tribal is a very intense and uniform symbolic milieu. There is, therefore, no problem of communication, no difficulty of aesthetic distance that burdens so much of modern art and poetry. For us in modern society the symbolic milieu has been completely fragmented. The mythical universe is no longer part of a living tradition in most urbanised communities. When attempts are made to resuscitate the myth there is a genuine risk of its appearing as part of cultural anthropology rather than literature. This, I believe, is the difficulty in Eliot's poetry. The Waste Land goes back to The Golden Bough and From Ritual to Romance but society no longer understands or, rather, is no longer immersed in, the living myths of the tribe. It is, therefore, at best, harking back to an academic tradition; at worst an attempt to bring in too much of cultural anthropology. The difficulty of a return to myth and to myth-oriented literature, so extensively attempted by Eliot and Pound, and given such stout critical support by Professor Northrop Frye, is precisely this: the roots of social consciousness in the West are no longer in those fertile, dark and primitive unconscious realms. But to the Munda, the Oraon, the Kondh or the Parajas the myths are ever present realities. Their poetry, therefore, is very much concrete. Take this Munda song:

 

Dreaming of you in bed

I woke and took to the road.

Stumbling the stone

On the village-road I remembered

I remembered my caste, my gotra

And stood transfixed.

 

The obstacle to love here is not merely a mental block. The stone is not merely physical; it is mental itself. The stone marks the point where the remains of the ancestors lie buried, the symol of kinship and gotra. So when the boy stumbles on the obstacle, it is also a mental block. The stone is the ancestor and thus the song expresses very concrete despair. As if the stone says, "No it cannot be" ____and this denial may be more insistent and forceful than oral objections of parents in a traditional society.

 

In all primitive songs words are only part of a complex grouping of communal activities, namely, religious or social activities and dances. The accompaniment of dance with regular patterns of body movements or mimetic gestures with supporting actions like clapping or stamping of feet influence the pattern of the words. To this extent the songs which are merely the word-patterns lose something in standing alone without the music and the movement. In the words of C.M. Bowra:

 

The pleasure is not so complete as it might be if we enjoyed the whole, proper performance, but in isolation the words give the intellectual content of the composite unity. They take us into the consciousness of primitive man at its most excited or exalted or concentrated moments, and they throw a light, which almost nothing else does, on the movements of his mind.

 

In his Preface to The Empty Distance Carries..., an anthology of Munda and Oraon poetry edited by this author, the eminent British poet and critic David Holbrook observed:

 

The songs, and the illuminating comments on Oraon and Munda culture belong to a world-wide struggle among men to try to find a sense of their identity, not in mere "nationalistic" terms, but in terms of how, since they live "in" their symbolism, they can find particular meanings and forms of "authenticity" in their own lives, in their own place and time.

 

The more I have worked on the poetry of the various tribal communities of the eastern region of India, the more I have been convinced of the truth of Holbrook's assertion. In the three decades since the World War II one important trend in literature and the arts is a pervasive sense of loss of meaning, an inability to comprehend reality, a growing sense of rootlessness and non-belonging and an overwhelming feeling of blankness, pessimism and despair. Such a mood may have its origin in a variety of factors which are deeply embedded in our sociological and historical situation. Whatever the reasons, this mood has brought literature and art almost to the brink of an abyss, to a point where another step would commit us almost irretrievably to nihilism, moral cynicism and the death instinct. A period of rapid technological change, social transformations and urban explosion always has an unsettling effect on the cultural pattern. And the last five decades have possibly witnessed far greater revolutionary changes both in the structure of society and the material world than in any comparable period in human history. It was Pasternak, who had cautioned us that in an age of speed we must think slowly. Unfortunately, our generation seems to have almost lost the capacity to think slowly and effectively. This mood in art and literature has its effect on style. There seems to be a growing devaluation of the need for cohesiveness and lucidity in expression; an almost pathological obsession that the medium employed by the artist is no longer effective to express his complex fate and, therefore, true art today has to choose between silence or a form of broken Becketian expression that reflects a broken distorted gestalt. This is a total negation of the validity of art and literature and their relevance to our times. Life is meaningful only as the arch of a rainbow whose extremities are hidden away in the unseen past and future, in the incomprehensible timelessness of death; only as a span of relationships bridging an endless expanse of despair. It cannot have meaning apart from the colourful, inter mediate fleeting arch of the rainbow. Authenticity in art and literature, as also in life, consists of this ceaseless quest for what Martin Buber calls "the significant other".

 

In a pluralistic society the autonomy of the cultural groups constituting it needs to be preserved and strengthened. This strengthening cannot, however, be achieved either by looking upon the primitive communities as museum specimen to be retained tucked away in valleys and hills and to be studied by the "civilised” scholars from the cities, or by seeking to assimilate them into the melting pot of the larger community encysting them. The healthy attitude should be to see them, as Rothenberg observes, as a “series of manually-structured and ecologically sound models from which to learn something about the reorganisation of the society and the revitalisation of life and thought."

 

In these societies there is poverty but there is no public squalor. A Santal house, for example, is the last word in neatness and order. The delicately carved bamboo-rods used by the Kondhs to keep their tobacco can be the envy of any artist. Tragedies abound but there is no disgust for life, no turning back on it. There is no fashionable pessimism. At a time when it seems to require courage to say that man can be happy, the life-view of these primitive communities has a special bearing for us. In his Introduction to The Wooden Sword, one of the anthologies of Munda songs edited by this author, Professor Edmund Leach referred to this:

 

They do not seek consolation for the inevitability of decay by looking forward to a blissful rebirtn, in an imaginary "other world". Renewal is here and now in this world, in the quickly fading blossom of the jungles and the adolescence of our own children.

 

Life for the primitive tribes may be cruel and hard. Occasions of celebration, of festivals and joy, only briefly punctuate a life otherwise burdened with poverty, undernourishment and exploitation. But still, life is looked upon as an opportunity, and all activity as a thanksgiving for all the beauty and sacredness of nature, the hills and the valleys, the rustling streams and flitting butterflies. Many tribal songs have, no doubt, no purpose other than enjoyment; quite a number have an ostensible social or ritual purpose; but the largest number are concerned with the quest of beauty and holiness, of dreams and fantasies which transform the sordid ordinariness of daily existence into something rich and strange.

 

Of the large number of tribal groups inhabiting Odisha, Bengal and Bihar, at least seven have a fairly large body of oral literature, including poetry, which needs to be properly documented and analysed. In particular this is true of the Mundas and the Oraons, the Kondhs and Parajas, the Santals, the Hos and the Koyas. Some of the songs are of a narrative type; others don't tell a story but refer to some significant mood, situation or emotion. Narrative poetry largely relates to the cosmology of the tribes, their historical origins and migration in historical times. More important than these narrative poems are the poems associated with the festivals running through the cycle of seasons and rituals like birth, naming ceremony, attainment of puberty, marriage and death. The festival songs and a large number of the ritual songs usually accompany dances. As such, the melodies of many of the songs can be transcribed in regular musical notation. Working on the melodic patterns of the tribal songs of Eastern India, an eminent Hungarian musicologist, Dr Rudolf Vig, has found close similarity between them and gypsy music. He has put forward the interesting hypothesis that many tribal communities of India were possibly the original settlers of Eastern Europe around the Caspian sea and migrated to India many centuries ago.

 

These poems or songs can be considered from various points of view. Since they are meant to be sung they are often susceptible to expression in musical notation. The scores of a few songs have been provided in the appendix to generate an interest in this area. Secondly, the song-poems can be analysed also from the point of view of literature, their excellence as poetry. Often it is a poetry of symbolism and extended metaphors with a freshness all its own. Thirdly, often they have a ritual, social or religious purpose, be it the celebration of a phase in the agricultural cycle, a life-crisis or a normal social function. Fourthly, dance numbers generally accompany them and they deserve to be studied also from that point of view.

 

Like all oral literature, these tribal songs also undergo a number of distortions over a period of time. Among the distortions which are common to oral poetry mention may be made of the incorporation of stray lines composed of words borrowed from the events and situations in the context of development efforts in the tribal areas and the changing tribal scene. In traditional Baha songs of the Santals, for example, I have earlier referred to the incorporation of a line like The Babus have come, they have come in a jeep, to rhyme with the line, spring has come, welcoming the first flowering of sal and mahul trees with the advent of spring. Secondly, the traditional songs also tend to lose the wealth of old associations of peculiar, archaic words and are modernised by new composers. This has happened to Oraon songs and also, more significantly, to kondh songs. In the early forties, the well-known Oriya novelist, Gopinath Mohanty, collected the songs of the Kondhs of Koraput. He fully translated a number of them into Oriya. In respect of others he provided only gists. Thirty years later, it has not been possible to get at the meaning of all the words of the original songs even in the Villages from which these songs were collected. Being an oral tradition, its strength lies in authentic oral transmission from generation to generation, and as such disappearance of certain words, subtle nuances and lines from traditional songs is not to be wondered at.

 

III

 

The most fascinating aspect of tribal poems is their symbolism. Owen Barfield in his Poetic Diction puts forward the interesting thesis that poetic diction is nothing but the primitive, undifferentiated state of language, when objects are identical with, and non-distinct from, the bundle of associations they give rise to. This is the key to the understanding of the nature of symbolism in tribal poetry and its basic difference from symbolism in modern poetry. Basically, symbolism in modern poetry is an attempt to look for the unfamiliar, the concrete and the strange in a world excessively devitalised by the drabness of familiarity and generalised abstractions. It tries to break the stranglehold of the referential, representational and discursive use of language in everyday use. The world we live in is not the symbolic world of the primitive. It is mapped out, connected, intelligible. A sense of wonder and awe is discounted. For the primitive, on the other hand, social communication is itself part of the vast symbolic milieu in which he swims as a fish. The strange and the unknown peer out of everything and language is a method of gaining some control and direction in such a world. In a sense the entire linguistic structure is symbol. This can be illustrated by any number of poems in this collection. For example this Munda song:

 

The mahul tree

Full of branches and leaves

How it made the paddy field look lovely!

They are cutting away the mahul tree.

You five brothers, save it, save it!

 

Here the subject is not at all the mahul tree. It is the girl who has been given away in marriage. The village will look desolate when she is gone. And “they” are the members of the bridegroom's party. All this is never stated but always understood. Further, the brothers are not really expected to drive away the bridegroom's party. It is only a mock protest and a reference to the brother's role as the sister's defender in that society.

 

In an Oraon poem oranges are very cleverly used as sex symbols for a girl's breasts and the ripe, raw and half-ripe are described as being "too sweet", "too sour" and "sweet-sour" respectively. This can be compared to the Maikal Hill folk song:

 

He saw ripe lemons on her tree

How could he control his hunger?

 

In another Oraon poem:

To a tree full of fruits

Come birds to peck

Crows, pigeons, doves

And they chirp and frolic

 

The tree is the house of a man who has a number of marriageable daughters. The girls can also be sweet-smelling mallika flowers. The girls of village Diuri and Surmali are, in a Munda dance number, compared to ludam and champak flowers:

How nicely they bend down

The ludams of Diuri

How sweetly they wave in the breeze

The champaks of Surmali.

When moving in a line or running in a curve

What a necklace do they weave.

 

This kind of hidden symbolism in what is called the "clue” poems, is quite common in Mundari and Oraon folk songs but not in Kondh or Paraja songs.

 

The following Munda poem makes an interesting use of sexual symbolism:

 

Red alta on your feet

Yellow turmeric on the palms

Which alta field did you enter

Whose turmeric field did you go to?

      Tell me truly, dear,

Did you enter a house of turmeric

 

In Munda and Oraon society red is often a symbol for life, energy and sex. The sindur or vermilion mark on the forehead and in the parting of the hair is a symbol of married life. Red also stands for blood. Similarly, turmeric has associations with marriage and loss of virginity. Entering an alta field or a house of turmeric, therefore, suggests loss of virginity or sexual intercourse.

 

In the Munda poem the "well" is a symbol for the girls sex:

There is a well at the end of the village

Its brick walls shine and glitter

……………………………………………………

The bucket went down and down

The poor girl how she wept

And wept

 

The well in tribal society is very much of a social institution. It is the club for the village women where they come to fetch water and exchange the gossip of the day. The well is a trysting place for lovers. But it also is often used as a symbol of the female sex as in the earlier example. A Gond song upbraids a girl:

 

O little well, you give no water,

Your youth is past

Think well, your youth is ended

 

While a Dhanwar song says of a girl who has come of age:

She still

Looks like a parrot

But the well

Is full of water now.

According to CM. Bowra –

 

…in most modern symbolism a symbol may indeed embody much that is important to what it symbolises, but it is separate from it, as the Cross embodies many Christian associations but is not the same as Christianity. But primitive symbolism asserts a real identity, The whale and the womb, the roots of a tree and the male member, are treated if not as exactly identical, at least as different examples of a single thing, which is both natural and supernatural and perfectly at home in the familiar works.

 

There are two other techniques of using symbolism which need to be mentioned briefly. In the first technique the comparison is put side by side with the statement of the song, as in the old Chinese poem quoted in translation by Arthur Waley in his Introduction to W.G. Archer's The Blue Grove:

The pelican stays on the bridge

It has not wetted its beak

That fine gentleman

Has not followed up his love-meeting.

 

This technique can be seen in the following Oraon poem:

When the paddy stalks are full of sap

The grains mature and ripen,

The pigeons come crowding.

I have a grown-up daughter,

And friends and relatives

Even from distant villages

Come crowding to my house.

 

In the second type the entire statement is through symbol, without any clue. It is only at the end of the poem that one or two lines occur that suggest what the symbol stands for. No parallelism is worked out, unlike in the first technique. In the following Mundari poem, until the dire consequences are mentioned, we do not suspect that the "mad dark bees" are love-lorn young men:

 

The glistening white mallika flowers

Blossoming in your garden

Invite the mad dark bees;

When the flowers fade

And the aroma is no more

 

The bees will vanish;

If they are caught send them

To the Keonjhar cutchery.

 

While analysing the symbolic structure of tribal poems we will do well to remember the essential social purpose they serve. Since tribal society is much more of a symbolic milieu than ours is, there is no hiatus between poetic symbolism and social communication. Verrier Elwin rightly observed,

 

A symbol is the readiest cure for embarrassment and can smooth over a business transaction or a hitch in one's love making with equal facility. So when emissaries go on the delicate business of arranging a girl's betrothal they do not state their purpose directly, but say they have come for merchandise, or to quench their thirst for water, or seek a gourd in which to put their seed. Similarly, the whole intricate absorbing business of daily love is carried on with symbols. Women by the well ask each other, "Did you have your supper last night?" "Are you weary from yesterday's rice-husking?" Men speak of digging up their fields, getting water from the well, entering a house. Not only the solicitations of the seducer but the domestic arrangements of wife and husband cannot be decently conducted without a verbal stratagem.

 

In comparing Oraon love songs to Baiga love songs Archer says that “If we define a love-poem as the expression of rapture Baiga poems are as obviously love songs as Oraon poems are not". The Mundari, Kondh and Paraja love poems are real love poems in this sense. The Kondh love songs probe even deeper as in the example below:

Beloved, dear,

How fickle, how impatient you are!

Only the flash of a face

A streak of lightning

In a moment you fade in the dark;

The distant firefly, coming near, no more.

 

A Paraja love song goes even deeper in its musings and sees love and death together:

 

You are eternal as death

The fear of death and your love

As intimate neighbours

They inhabit my dream

And so I play with life

 

Or

 

You are the rain, the new bride

The raindrops are you

They fill me up.

 

Or

 

How beautiful is the golden phasi

Down the bridge of your nose

Pining for that face

The brass string of my dung-dunga weeps

How sweetly it rings out the agony

The bare, naked voice of grief.

 

In many of these poems one can also notice a peculiar obsession with the passage of time. Time is not merely a sequence of seasons; or cycle of activities; it is also life and death, pain and pleasure. For example:

 

Asadh comes

And how she goes!

And where?

Where does Time go?

It comes - only to go?

 

And time is also Death, its ceaseless watch on life to be captured:

 

At your back

Death watches you

From dawn to dusk

He keeps a watch on you.

 

The Kondh poem refers to the world as a dancehall of men, a "dhobi-ghat", i.e., a place where washermen wash soiled clothes.

 

Life, for the Munda, Oraon, Kondh or Paraja, is not all dance and song. Dances and songs do punctuate their lives but tears lurk not very far behind those joyful faces. Different forms of anxiety obtrude. They are not merely economic or social. There are personal tragedies; love is not returned; a girlfriend or a wife deserts, naked and brutal reality threatens:

 

Speak no cruel words to me

My dear

How my heart pines for you,

Great is our misery

My parents have no money

To offer as kanyasuna.

As the bamboo tree dies

Swaying in the wind

The poor Paraja dies

Driven to grave by ceaseless labour.

 

The pumpkin plant's tragedy is from the day

Two leaves shoot forth from the seed;

Men pluck them out.

Man's tragedy is alike:

From childhood

Useless iron is thrown into corners

The poor man enters the forest

Crow-bar on the shoulders

Basket on the head

And life, only a tragic song.

 

But tragedy is often endured with a smile. It is sometimes even scoffed at. The primitive is very sensitive to the incongruous and the absurd. He can laugh at practically everything, including himself. Here is an example:

 

The co-fathers-in-law come

Like a pair of bullocks

They have drunk at the hat

And come back together

Like a pair of bullocks.

 

The two drunken old men (father of the bride and of the bridegroom) walking like a pair of bullocks is certainly a hilarious subject

 

Or this stubborn, outspoken refusal to marry:

 

Oil and turmeric

I will have none

Never on my body

And don't tie up flags

Of waving mango leaves

I will not marry the black girl

Of this wretched village;

Do you hear, friends?

Never shall I marry that black one!

 

But at the end of all pain and misery there is thankfulness for the very fact of being alive. As in this Kondh song of an old man on the day of Pous Purnima festival:

 

The old hearts still beat

And we are alive

Here in this ancient village

Of dead ancestors

And so today we could partake

Of this great jubilation.

 

It is here that these tribal poems so much resemble Chinese poetry in their outlook and tone. Of Chinese literature, Arthur Waley said that it “excels in reflection rather than speculation". As in Chinese poetry, here one finds such a lot of creative delight in experience; such a lot of courage in accepting reality without any dramatisation, idealisation, or rationalisation. In his Introduction to Plucking the Rushes, an anthology of Chinese poetry, David Holbrook refers to this resignation, not despair; this transcendence of envy; the gratitude for the continuity of life and love in Chinese poetry that puts sufferings in the larger perspective of human existence set among the indifference of the natural world. This is where it differs, he rightly holds, from modern existentialism. These tribal poems reveal a similar attitude of a mind which is aware of pain, in fact writhes in pain, but refuses to curse or run away into despair. Albert Camus once said that "all great art extols and denies the world at the same time". The simultaneous celebration and rejection of the world by the simple primitives can perhaps have a lesson for us.

 

The invocatory songs of the Santals and the Meria song of the Kondhs are almost reminiscent of the Vedic rituals invoking prosperity and plenty for the community. For the tribals the supernatural world, the world of bongas, of spirits and dead ancestors, is as real as the natural and social world he lives in. There is a benign or evil god in the neighbouring hill, the flowing stream at the outskirts of the village, the sacred grove and even the domestic kitchen. These gods take an intimate interest in human affairs and their blessings have to be invoked by appropriate propitiatory devices. Here poetry and ritual go hand in hand and serve an intimate and important social objective.

 

IV

 

In modern technological society, art has tended to oscillate between two extremes. It has either been treated as a packaged form of mass entertainment or as the concern of an increasingly small minority of elites that should more appropriately be termed a "priesthood". Maybe, avant garde art seeks to preserve the mysteries of art as a secret fiesta from the profanation of all-conquering technology. But it is not possible to forge a healthy relationship between art and society on the basis of such a narrow concern. Secondly, the production and consumption of various art forms in modern society are being regulated and controlled more and more by the economic gate-keepers, the producers of films, the reviewers and critics, the stage managers, the art-gallery owners. In primitive societies, these economic gate-keepers were conspicuous by their absence. Art is wedded to life, it springs from love and is woven into the structure of the daily ritual of living. There is a continuous linkage between action and dream, between manual labour --using one's own hands-and art-creation using one's intense imagination. The entire community participates in the joys and sorrows, the triumphs and tragedies. The individual is not the rootless estranged self suffering and the angst of alienation and the sense of non belonging that brings nausea, Tribal expressions of art, song and dance are governed by age-old customs, and by the employment of these forms, songs and rituals, the tribes keep alive their value systems, their creation-myths and time-honoured customs of their ancestors. They produce art because they must. The motivation for art-creation is none other than the passionate desire to express a sense of form.

 

There is yet another area in which the study of the oral poetry of the tribals, as also their other art-forms, can have relevance for us.

 

While the trend towards transformation of tribes into castes has lost momentum in India and steps have been taken to preserve the autonomy of tribal cultures, the thrust of socio-economic transformations has been modifying and reorientating traditional tribal cultures. The emphasis on tradition, mythology and a golden age in the past has acquired a new dimension in the context of socio economic transformations of the tribal societies. An important result of these transformations is the emergence of a noticeable group of power-elites within these societies who want to emphasise the cultural exclusiveness and uniqueness of the tribe and its tradition and mythology. Part of it is no doubt a genuine search for roots but it is also partly due to a kind of vested interest in resurgence and revivalism. But one has to look deeper, both into the social structure and the emerging social stratifications to understand the nature and direction of this new emphasis on cultural forms. Myths, symbols, oral literatures, religious beliefs, traditional values, no longer remain what they were; they have been revised, reorientated, sometimes even without a conscious design or sense of direction. Interest in culture becomes often vicarious, gratuitous, a part of the search for the new dynamics of acquiring and sustaining political power and status. And yet, superimposed on all these is an awareness of the "community", the small community. This itself surely holds hope in a world of growing impersonalisation and loss of individuality under the pressure of large-size organisations. Discussing the ritual processes not merely as a structure but also as an anti-structure, Victor W. Turner refers to their role in achieving communitas, which is basically an egalitarian relationship between persons stripped of status and property. In discussing the formation of the Franciscan Order in the Middle Ages he quotes M.D. Lambert (Franciscan Poverty, 1961) that Francis was a "supreme spiritual master of small group; but he was unable to provide the organization required to maintain a world-wide order." This is where the tribal culture as a small community can serve as a model. Martin Buber observed:

 

An organic commonwealth - and only such a commonwealth can join together to form a shapely and articulate race of man - will never build itself up out of individuals, but only out of small and even smaller communities; a nation is a community to the degree that it is a community of communities. (Paths in Utopia, 1966).

 

It has been typical of Indian social organisation that it has always sought to create such a living and growing community, which is in essence a community of communities.

 

Secondly, among different models of integration of tribal culture and society with the larger society emphasis was so far placed only on the theory of a melting pot with constant give-and-take and cross-cultural co-existence. The time has come also to emphasise the search by the tribes for universal human values inherent in their own cultural matrix. The search for the great tradition, for abiding historical values transcending the demands of here and now, point to this. This is a positive sign for cultural growth and efflorescence vis-a-vis the arid confrontation or withdrawal of earlier years.

 

Thirdly, and this is most important, there are signs of an emerging force of counter-alienation in this new search for cultural roots by the tribal groups. Over-emphasis on ethnicity leads to a drying up of sources, an anomie grows in the heart. Tourain has rightly told us that

 

today it is more useful to speak of alienation than of exploitation; the former defines a special, the latter merely an economic relationship. Alienation means cancelling out social conflict by creating dependent participation. Ours is a society of alienation, not because it reduces people to misery or because it imposes police restraint, but because it reduces, manipulates and enforces conformism.

 

A genuine awareness and growing interest in tribal culture will sustain our commitments to universal values which emphasis community, instinct and imagination and may even help us look at the city as a conglomeration of neighborhoods or as Buber's community of communities with varying cultural patterns, beliefs and value-orientations fitted into a mosaic.

 

Examining various devices which may reduce and even prevent social confrontation and conflict, Coser suggests in his book. The Functions of Social Conflict, that mass culture and popular entertainment are primarily meant to provide a vicarious and safe release to hostile impulses. Institutionally, therefore, they are in the nature of a safety valve to release tensions. Directly and indirectly art helps bolster the morale of groups and helps to create a sense of social solidarity and unity; it may also function as a nucleus for organizing social action and social change.

 

The role of art in a primitive community is to identify a cultural field. This is something akin to what Marcuse identifies as the subculture in present Western societies existing as the Great Refusal or the posture of defiance. The continuity and universality of a culture is assured in a small community. Cultural conflict by way of formation of sub-cultures and contra-cultures is absent in such communities. A homogeneous culture can rise only in a small community.

 

A significant impact of the development of the Western conception of fine arts and culture has been a change in perceptions, so that the artefacts, dances, songs and the myths of the people all over the world, whose forms expressed aesthetic qualities, became “visible". Andre Malraux has rightly pointed out that

 

before the coming of modern art no one saw a Khmer head, still less a Polynesian sculpture, for the good reason that no one looked at them. It has now become possible to conceptualize various intricate aspects of primitive culture so that world culture may benefit from it. For to participate in the work of art is to reassert its existence as an object rather than as an individual personal expression.

 

This is apparent from the various studies on the theory of diffusion of culture and culture traits in such communities by Paul Wingert in his Primitive Art: Its Traditions and Styles. The small community makes the preservation of these expressions possible in a unique and authentic way. The distortions are less, the genuineness and true-to life character still predominate. This makes preservation of the authenticity of culture and its transmission a simpler and natural task, which in turn makes it all the more important that we who believe in unity in diversity should emphasise the need for maintaining small communities and their cultures, allowing them develop in their own unique ways.

 

One of the consequences of a greater awareness of the cultural traditions of the primitive tribes can be to induce us to step outside the prevailing climate of over-emphasis on cultural relativity that has encouraged cultural myopia and ethnocentrism. It can broaden our very conception of art. It is necessary to remember that the forms called art today were not perceived as such in earlier times or by other cultures. As we know, even in the western tradition one era sometimes did not understand another. For example, in the twelfth century no one really looked at Greek art. Similarly the seventeenth century almost totally disregarded mediaeval art.

 

V

Much has been said about the difficulty of translating poetry. This difficulty is all the greater when the poetry happens to belong to an oral tradition. In translating tribal poetry the major difficulty is how to retain the music. The songs generally have a “refrain” and a certain number of words occur at the end of each line. Carrying them over literally into English translation sometimes mars the effect. It is for this reason that an attempt has been made to retain as much of the pattern of the lines and the texture of the songs as possible. It is only rarely that deviation has been made from the structure or pattern of the stanzas and the songs. The music of such songs is much more difficult to retain. Often there is refrain line or lines which really do not convey any meaning but, because of their alliterative sequence, lend rhythm to the song in original. The poems in their original reveal an infinite capacity to invent onomatopoeic words and expressions. These sonorous phrases greatly add to the effect of the songs. Only a few of them may be mentioned here--ariari, ata-mata, bojo-bojo, chere-bere, chum-chhum, keleng-beleng, kere bore, kidar-kodora, rese-pese, ribi-ribi, tapu tupu, tiri-tiri. Similarly the free use of expletives like ge, go, ho, re, do, etc., the arbitrary lengthening of vowel sounds for the sake of euphony or emphasis and the insertion of short vowels in the middle of words or as suffixes to words adds to the melodic quality of the songs.

 

Apart from alliterative words which lose most of their music in translation there is also the problem of comprehending the structure of the symbols. Malinowski referred to the need for “the verification of the cultural context’’ in the translation of tribal poetry. In his words the translation of words or texts between two languages is not a matter of mere te-adjustment of verbal symbols. Poetry in the last analysis is a system of symbols, which are compulsive because of their vitality as images. Hence it must always be based on a verification of cultural context.

 

Further, there are certain words which, because of their archaisms and esoteric significance, are difficult to translate into another language. The images also sometimes partake of this difficulty. For example, when the lover is described in a Munda poem as "handsome as the arum flower", it becomes difficult to appreciate the significance unless one knows that the vigorous and yellow arum flower is a source of never-ending fascination for Munda girls. The beloved's body is compared to the flame of an earthen lamp. The woman "stands as a banana tree". Often she is mentioned as a flower or a dove without any overt reference to such a comparison being made.

 

In any language, and more so in its poetry, words are not merely sounds, they are also signs. "For the poet”, observes Jean-Paul Sartre in his What is Literature?, “language is the structure of the external world. The speaker is in a situation in language; he is invested with words. They are prolongations of his meanings, his pincers, his antennae, his eye-glasses." This is more so for the primitive for the simple reason that his language is less differentiated, logical and ratiocinative. In such a situation, the meaning of a poem of song remains peculiarly mixed up with its image-structure as well as its melodic pattern or rhythmic beat. The signs may often be the sounds and both may point to a vaguely felt impression which builds up to an image. Archer has discussed at length the difficulty of translating Indian folk poetry into English. Differences of verbal structure" he says, "are so great that if parallel images are retained, the rhythms will be different. If the rhythms are maintained the image will suffer, while no form of English can reproduce the musical effects of Hindi, Uraon, Gondi or Mundari.

 

But the rhythm is so powerful that in translation it also comes in to an extent or rather forces itself in. But where retention of rhythm or the original musical form in English demanded sacrificing or changing an image I have scrupulously avoided it and resisted all temptation either to poeticise it by adding in or omitting. Arthur Waley himself says, “Above all, considering images to be the soul of poetry, I have avoided either adding images of my own or suppressing those of the original."

 

For successful and authentic translation of the tribal song-poems, direct knowledge of the tribal language is no doubt ideal for the translator. Knowing Santali I have found it most satisfying to translate from Santali as also from the allied poetry of the Mundas and Hos. When, however, knowledge of the language is not available to the translator, the next best course is to take the help of someone who is well-versed in the tribal language. In this context I have noted with great satisfaction the translation of Mundari songs done jointly by Ramdayal Munda and Norman Zide of the University of Chicago. While Zide is a linguist and a capable translator, Ramdayal Munda is himself a Munda and also a linguist. Elwin's translations were perhaps less authentic as there were many attempts at poetisation. The native-born speaker of the local tribal languages on whom Elwin depended was obviously not as sensitive and as well-informed about the problem of translation as Professor Ramdayal Munda.

 

Ideally, it is perhaps necessary to give two renderings of each tribal song-one, a word-by-word rendering as per the line-scheme and another, a literal translation or paraphrasing. The first would indicate the peculiar syntactic structure of the specific language. Such an attempt has been made in the section on Koya song poems.

 

The structure of the songs, as also the arrangements of the lines, differ from tribe to tribe. Normally, the Munda songs are short and have a repetitive pattern, as in the following example:

 

The cut-away twig, mother

The cut-away twig

The cut-away twig never sprouts again.

The waters of the river, mother

The waters of the river

The waters of the river never turn back again.

 

The Koya songs are often longer, as also the Kondh songs. There is also a wide range of variation in the general emotional climate conveyed by the songs. While the Kondh songs are more serious and reveal a tragic sense of life, the Santali, Munda and Oraon songs are lighter in vein and often have a peculiar sense of irony, The invocation songs of the Santals are recited either by the village priest or naike or the head of the household. On the other hand, the general songs of the tribes are participatory in nature and the community joins in the songs, which also generally have their accompanying and corresponding dance-numbers.

 

In his Preface to The Empty Distance Carries, an anthology of Munda and Oraon songs edited by this author, David Holbrook observed:

 

In our civilization we are actually having to battle, to assert that man's primary need is for the significant other, to use a phrase from Martin Buber. And how much our London culture could learn from the deeply metaphorical eroticism in these poems, which contrasts so sharply with the new and infantile grossness that has overwhelmed us, making true love poetry almost unspeakable today in England.

 

Primitive poetry and art have thus a relevance not merely to literature but also to the quest for meaning and authenticity in the face of dehumanization of the arts and the resurgence of the libido and death-instinct in it. There is a crying need to re-emphasize the life instinct in modern art if art is not going to become totally irrelevant to modern civilization. It is in this sense that I feel primitive poetry has relevance today: not merely as "poetry" as C.M. Bowra had so ably analyzed, but as adding a significant dimension of meaning and purpose to the business of living and dying.

 

There is a world-wide awareness today that human life must be brought back to the hidden intuitive exuberance and zest for living that characterized human imagination in many earlier centuries. In his Age of Aquarius, for example, William Braden, speaking about the America of the future, poses this same question. Will it be blacker, more feminine, more intuitive... more exuberant and just possibly better than the America of the past? "It depends", Braden answers, "on the outcome of the struggle between the humanist and the technologist, both bent on reshaping society in their own ways" There is an inherent conflict here. It is no longer possible to keep in separate compartments the scared ritual and profane technologies, our moral fervour and scientific rationalism. But it is possible and extremely desirable today to find solution to the tension between what Braden describes as "those who wish to make the world a comfortable dwelling place and those who conceive of it is a machine for progress”.

 

Technology no doubt has to find an answer to the problems of poverty afflicting the primitive communities. But their rest for living, the inherent sense of communal solidarity and harmony with the natural world, are values which modern societies suffering from growing cynicism and lows of nerve, insipid individualism and the breakdown of the ecological balance, are perhaps desperately in need of fostering and developing. In the heart of modern technology as also of primitive rituals is an emptiness; in one case, the emptiness of being tired of life, in the other the emptiness of poverty and drudgery. Each has need of the other. The city must be married to the jungle and the new technology must be married to the lifegiving rituals and mythologies. That way perhaps lies the key to a new resurgent life-affirming culture.

 

The Indian primitive tribe’s world is immensely alien, not merely to the western world but even to the world of the urban elite in India. The songs/poem in this volume will, it is hoped, reveal some this strangeness not merely from the technical point of view of data or facts but also of the attitude and approaches, the values and the perceptions; in short of the mechanism of apprehending reality. Some of them may be even action-packed ritual but their beauty, freshness and occasional technical virtuosity remain to be envied. The emphasis is, however, not on the “alienness” or strangeness of this world or the strange modes of apprehending experience. It is more on the naturalness and case, the simplicity and grace, the elegance and absence of anxiety which characterize many of them. The emphasis, in short, is on the freshness of the images and metaphors, the authenticity of experience and the concern for community.

 

I have sought to prevent the poems as poems of today, living vital and warm, and not as dry ethnological data of complex and strange "primitive” world. Being a poet myself, I have tried to see and feel them as poetry and no other consideration has matter-neither enthology nor religious association or ritual significance, I can’t but conclude this note by quoting Brand on from his preface to The Magic World: American Indian Songs and poetry: “All that we want from any of it is the feeling of poetry. Let the enthnologists keep its ‘science’ and the cocoming generation of Indian poets its mystry.”

 

1.JPG

 

 

Dharmu Above, Dhartani BELOW:

The Poety of the Kondhs

 

 

 

 

Here we Sacrifice the enemy

Here we Sacrifice the meriah

 

I

It was the golden sunshine of the last days of Pausa. Eighty-year-old Sarabu Saonta leaned against the sal tree at his doorstep and looked into the distance. The air was fragrant with the aroma of unknown forest flowers and mahua wine. Butterflies with multi-coloured wings floated like lamps in the golden sun. In the distance, at the end of the village street. The worship of Dhartani, the earth goddess, had started. Almost the entire village had gathered there. The houses and the village street were empty'. The rhythmic beat of the drum revived memories of his earlier days, and Sarabu started reminiscing.

 

He remembered his youth, his songs, the mad abandon of moonlit nights, and his girl friends of yester years, whom he used to call Nilas, Talas, Lember and Dumbar---those affectionate names which he had conferred on them while passing the night in the dormitory for the unmarried boys of the village. The unmarried girls had one also. His entire youth floated past like a dream, like the morning fog slowly unfolding layer after layer of the hills.

 

Sarabu remembered also his endless miseries and the miseries of his tribe. He was the Saonta, the headman of the village, dressed in a loin cloth, copper-coloured hair on his head, thick and dishevelled, a quid of tobacco-leaf always in his mouth. His Kondh religion told him that the King--the Authorities--happened to be the younger brother while the Kondh, the Paraja (the subject), was the elder bro ther. The younger brother was crafty and had snatched away the kingdom from the elder brother by dishonest means; but he did not mind. He had learnt to forgive. He was as tall as the hills, broad and expansive as the sky, somewhat uninhibited and impulsive.

 

Sarabu still gazed into the distance; the drums continued their rhythmic beat; the rows of houses stood vacant in the sunshine. Beyond these were the blue-green ranges of hills arranged like coloured palanquins. Range after range of hills and valleys: that was his beloved Kondhistan Down below, the gurgling hill-streams with their crystal-clear water; the yellow alsi flower everywhere and buzzing bees. Sarabu was ill. His whole body ached. There was pain in his chest, the murmur of the streams, muted, somewhere inside. But then he had lived so long; enough proof of the fact that in his previous life he had been a good man. For if he had been a bad man, he would have died much earlier. In his last birth, he must have done some good work and certainly in his present birth he had done no wrong to any body. He knew his physical body would grow old and be discared. His soul would go out and return in some other body to this beautiful Land of hills, flowers and streams. Death was only another stage in the eternal process of ever-returning life. The villagers, the people he knew, the green hills-everything would still be waiting for him; the streams would still be flowing and the sap of life would be still surging ahead when he returned. Sarabu confronted Death, face to face, but he had no worry. He had lived his life to the full, gone out on shikar, enjoyed his food, drink and tobacco. What did it matter if he died now? He was sure to come back to this beautiful landscape, the dazing valleys and the gurgling streams. He could not long be parted from the glory of human life.

 

Sarabu brought his flute from the house and, in the golden sunshine, of late Pausa, his flute called out the names of Nilas, Talas, Lembar and Dumbar. Sarabu danced as if he was possessed like the Kalisi or the Bejuni; as if the Nachini goddess had possessed him and he was worshipping the life-force with the last drop of his energy. Sarabu played the flute and danced. In the honey-coloured afternoon sun, the village dozed; dark shadows danced before his eyes and Sarabu dozed off finally on the most important festival day of the Kondhs.

 

ABOVE: Dharmu the God of Justice

BELOW: Dhartani the God of Ancient Earth

common to perhaps the as an integs and calami dancing, 1

This is a translation of some portions from the opening chapter of Gopinath Mohanty's celebrated novel, Amrutar Santan (Sons of Nectar), Sarabu may be an imaginary character but he typifics almost everything that the Kondh culture represents: a deep attachment to and intimate love of life and the world, along with a painful realization of all the miseries of economic exploitation, deprivation and want. A deep sense of mellowness and human tragedy overhangs, like the shadow of the hill on a hill-stream. But the crystal-clear waters of the spring still gurgle forward with occasional rays of the sun dancing on it; for life is endless and death only a step in this eternal recurrence.

 

Discussing the religious symbolism of primitive tribes and modern man's anxiety, Mircea Eliade has said that "Anguish before Nothingness and Death seems to be a specifically modern phenomenon. In all the other non-European cultures, that is, in the other religions, Death is never felt as an absolute end or as Nothingness: it is regarded rather as a rite of passage to another mode of being: and for that reason always referred to in relation to the symbolisms and rituals of initiation, re-birth or resurrection."

 

The Kondhs have a saying, Pahanahan tinjara, which literally means "By sharing, cat". This sums up the whole philosophy of the Kondh and his approach to life. While most primitive communities retain the intense intimacy of inter-personal, inter-family and inter-village bonds and are strangers to the lonely individual so common to modern urbanised society, these communal bonds are perhaps the strongest among the Kondhs. The entire village behaves as an integral unit, an organism. In joy and sorrow, in festivities and calamities, in privations and pleasure, in celebrations of rituals, dancing, hunting, clearing the jungles for podu or mourning a death--the whole village acts as one. This togetherness, this sense of belongingness is as ancient and as solid as the hills and as refreshingly dynamic as the gurgling hill-streams. It flows from a deeply felt sense of a mutual bond with the other members of the community and the village. The village is the unit of social organization; every individual is born into it, lives his life, suffers with it, dances and enjoys with it, and, when dead, becomes either a pointed stone (male) or flat stone (female) relic in its surroundings. The simplicity, frankness and naivete of the Kondh is reflected in his village organization. Rarely is a guest turned away from the village without being properly fed or looked after.

 

The saonta is the headman of the village. He is the repository of village authority and most inter-personal, inter-family difficulties and quarrels are sorted out by him. Next to him in traditional rank or status are the priests, disari and jani. The former is an astrologer, a visionary seer, who scans the starry skies, pronounces on the weather, calamities, good fortune, and forecasts things and events. He is in communion with the heavenly stars. The jani conducts most of the ritual worship and festival celebrations. The three together--the saonta, the disari and the jani form the informal but really effective village council, as distinct from the officially elected panchayats. The village is sacred, for it is on the sacred soil of ancestors". Here the dongar (hillside) is burnt out for cultivation, "the stream is full" and "maize and millets swing in happiness". Here the tribe has lived out its life for generations. It is an almost physical attachment. Experience has shown how the Kondh, perhaps more than any other tribe, resists being taken away from his original village setting on the hill slopes to be settled in government colonies down on the plains. Without the hills, the dense jungles and the babbling hill-streams he is, as it were, a fish out of water. The night-long dances in the open space at the centre of the village, the relics of the dead symbolised by the stone slabs, the fields of millet and maize - this is where he belongs and it is difficult for him to tear himself apart from all this. Even the dead ancestors are an essential part of the village scene. They are remembered during festivals with gratitude and affection. The spirit of the dead, the duma, is both loved and feared.

 

II

The Kondhs (variously described as Kandhas, Khonds and Konds) are the largest single group of tribals in Odisha and their number, as reported in the 1971 census, is 869,965. They are concentrated mostly in the districts of Koraput, Phulbani and Kalahandi. Well known for the rite of human sacrifice or meriah even in historical times, the name of the tribe, according to Macpherson, is derived from the Telugu word konda which means a hill. Along with their sub-tribes they form nearly forty per cent of the total tribal population of the State.

 

The Kondh villages generally nestle on gentle hill slopes and in the laps of rolling valleys. They are not very different from typical Odisha villages but the houses are not as neatly arranged in rows as is the case in Santal villages. The houses are also much smaller and simpler. Each village normally has ten to twelve houses and the agricultural fields adjoin it. Domestic animals like pigs and goats are generally kept in a small separate structure attached to the main house. The walls do not have the elaborate finish and smoothness of Santal houses, nor are they decorated with painted motifs or even a simple colour wash. The houses are generally very sparsely furnished and the walls mostly bare. The village common, the Village street, and even the tiny verandahs of the houses are often liltered with cowdung, the excreta of pigs, the droppings of pigeons and ordinary dust and dirt. Besides the individual family-houses, there are the village dormitories -generally one for the unmarried boys and one for the unmarried girls.

 

The Kondhs usually live in joint families with parents, married sons and unmarried children living under the same roof. In this also they differ from the Santals. The family is patriarchal and the head of the family's word is the last one in all matters relating to the family. It is also patrilineal and descent is always through the male line. The sconta's office is hereditary, but he can be replaced if he is rendered physically or mentally unfit or unsuitable for the job. Adoption of children by issueless parents is permitted. On a father's death, his property is equally shared among his sons.

 

The Kondhs look upon marriage as a sanctified union of man and woman. Extra-marital sex after marriage is, therefore, disapproved. Before a girl attains puberty, there is no restriction on her mixing with boys, participating in communal songs and dances, and sometimes choosing her life partner in the process. Traditionally, there is a bride price or jhola. When a boy is not in a position to pay the bride price, he sometimes chooses to run away with the girl of his choice. More often than not this is done with the consent of the girl. This form of marriage is called udulia and has a legitimate place in Kondh society, The bride price is generally fixed by the parents of the bride. It varies from place to place in Koraput and Phulbani districts and is generally given in the form of cattle, buffalo, rice, ragi, etc. When the boy is not in a position to pay the bride price he is asked to work in the father-in-law's house until the bride price is paid off.

 

Kondhs generally do not marry among their kinsmen. The tribe is divided into different septs, Marriage within one's own sept or in a sept of one's mother's mother or father's mother is prohibited. There is no bar, however, on marriage in a sept of one's mother's brother, i.e., maternal uncle or the maternal uncle's father.

 

The Kondhs have four main forms of marriage:

(1) Conventional marriage;

(2) Marriage by elopement;

(3) Marriage by "abduction" of a girl from a public place with her previous consent; and

(4) Marriage by a girl making a forced entry into her lover's house against the wishes of his parents.

 

Ability to dance and sing and perform the domestic chores are the qualities usually looked for in a Kondh bride. The Kondh boy prefers an active and strong girl as his partner in life. Even though marriages are often finalized by negotiation, they are almost always preceded by courtship between the boy and the girl and and their mutual acceptance. The negotiations are characterized by certain traditional rituals and examination of good or evil omens. Boiling of rice in a pot and watching whether it overflows, and observing whether a snake or a wild animal is sighted on the way to the bride’s house are among the rituals that are common in this regard. The actual marriage ceremony is a very gay occasion. There is plenty of singing, dancing, drinking and feasting.

 

A mock duel of wit and humour takes place between the bridegroom's party and the bride's party, the latter following the former sometimes even up to a mile for the apparent purpose of rescuing the bride, whereafter they allow the groom's party to go away peacefully. It may be mentioned here that mock protest on the occasion of a marriage is a common characteristic in most primitiva societies. The Mundas and Oraons, for example, have a large variety of mocking songs which are hurled at each other by the two parties at the time of marriage. These songs are full of clever insinuations and innuendo.

 

The marriage ritual follows several steps. “Sprinkling water" is one of them. The bride is drenched in turmeric water and led to the village stream. All the way, turmeric water is sprinkled on her. The bridegroom and his party are mockingly challenged to claim the bride, to "open their lips" and to speak out. They are assured love, affection, drinks and meat. All the time the nervous bride is also reassured in a playful and jocular manner. (See also marriage songs 6 and 7.)

 

While the marital bond is held sacred, there is no bar against divorce, nor is a divorcee looked upon with contempt or disdain. The Kondhs have a perfectly empirical and frank attitude towards both marriage and divorce. They presume that, if two persons cannot live happily, there is no reason why they should continue to inflict agony on each other. This is why divorce is extremely easy among them. Contrary to the picture painted by the former British officers, the Kondhs are not given to sexual permissiveness or orgiastic licentiousness. No doubt they drink, and sometimes quite heavily--particularly at the time of festivals, but for married women or men, sex outside marriage is not approved by the society, nor is it very common.

 

Youth dormitories play an important role in the life of the Kondhs. These dormitories are known dhanger basa. They are organised institutions meant for socialization of the youth, the unmarried boys and girls. Prior to their marriage, grown up girls sleep together at night in the dormitory meant for girls. Normally, an old woman is in charge of the girls' dormitory. The unmarried youths similarly sleep together at night in the bachelors' dormitory. It is a common practice for the boys to play their flutes or to sing songs addressed to their respective beloveds sleeping in the maids' dormitory. The songs are generally in the name which a boy might have assigned to his lady-love and which may be a secret between the pair. The girl may reply from the maids’ dormitory and this way the long night is spent singing to each other from the dormitories. Sometimes the boy and the girl may pair off at night. The dormitories thus serve a very useful purpose in enabling the unmarried Kondh boys and girls to pick up friendships and choose their life-partners. It also enables them to imbibe the values and mores of the tribe, its etiquette and courtesies, its songs and dances. The dormitory's role in the process of socialisation cannot be under estimated.

 

The mainstay of the Kondh economy is agriculture. This is still at the primitive subsistence level and is largely shifting cultivation or podu. Shifting cultivation is wasteful and is destructive of valuable forest resources. Productivity in such cultivation is very low and the Kondh lives in a perpetual cycle of poverty, indebtedness and exploitation.

Human sacrifices were once prevalent in many agrarian primitive cultures. Frazer has discussed them in detail in his Spirits of the Corn and The Golden Bough. Mircea Eliade has also documented many of these forms in Patterns in Comparative Religion. Here is the account of the meriah sacrifice of the Kondhs in Frazer.

 

The Meriah was a voluntary victim, bought by the community: he was allowed to live for years, he could marry and have children. A few days before the sacrifice the Meriah was consecrated, that is, he was identified with the divinity to be sacrificed; the people danced around, and worshipped him. After this, they prayed to the Earth: "O Goddess, we offer thee this sacrifice; give us good harvests, good seasons and good health.” And they added turning to the victim: “We have bought thee and have not seized thee by force: now we sacrifice thee, and may no sin be accounted to us!" The ceremony also included an orgy lasting several days. Finaly the Meriah was drugged with opium after they had strangled him, they cut him into pieces. Each of the villages received a fragment of his body which they buried in the fields. The reminder of the body was burnt and the ashes strewn over the land.

The British administrators used to look upon the Kondhs as a barbaric and uncivilized people given to drinking, dancing and debauchery. Even the rite of human sacrifice was explained away by linking it to the supposed belief of the Kondh that human blood will make the turmeric they cultivate redder in colour. Today it is obvious that these observers never saw the ritual base of the meriah sacrifice. Even a cursory reading of the song accompanying the sacrifice will make it clear that it has nothing to do with making turmeric red. (See translation later in this chapter). It must be seen as a part of the universal pro-occupation of the primitive mind with the supernatural and the effort to invoke the blessings of the bening God for the peace and welfare of the group. Nineteenth century social anthropologists had largely missed this cross-cultural perspective on the rite of human sacrifice and its relationship to religious belief and ritual practices.

 

Often, anthropologists go about judging primitive cultures by the same standard as those they apply to modern society and culture. It may be true, as Franz Boas observed, “that primitive society does not favour individual freedom of thought”; but the very conceptions of truth and freedom are differently viewed by the primitive. Anthropologists have come to recognise varying criteria for determining truth. In the meriah sloka one sees a tremendous concern for group welfare. The physical and the human world, as the Kondh knows it, are described in intimate terms and the blessings of the earth-goddess Dhartant or Dharitri is invoked. The meriah sacrifice, therefore, is very much a part of religious symbolism. The natural world is the original model of the human world and is a vestige at once of the earthly paradise and "pre figuration of the heavenly paradise”. A Kondh is temperamentally meditative and withdrawn inspite of all his community activities and communal participation. He implicitly believes in the myth of his being deprived, as the elder brother, of his kingdom by the cunning younger brother who lives in the plains. This explains his strong and intimate attachment to nature and the near-dignified indiference he exhibits in his attitude towards his exploiters and the non-tribals around him. He is no doubt a pagan and for him nature is a friend to play with and to enjoy, not an indifferent object to be exploited or an enemy to be conquered.

 

The British administration came across the meriah system of the Kondhs during the thirties of the nineteenth century. With a view to putting a complete stop to this "barbaric” practice, strict executive directives were issued, making such sacrifice punishable as a crime and the Meriah Agent was appointed in 1845 by the Government of India to enforce the directives. General Macpherson and General John Campbell visited the Kondh areas of Jeypore agency and Baliguda to see that the directives were strictly enforced. Major General John Campbell had forwarded a study report to the British Government in 1841 which actually formed the basis for the appointment of the Meriah Agent and the steps taken for prohibiting this practice. Later, he published a more complete report in the thirteenth volume of the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. Mr Campbell reported to Government in 1851 that since 1845 there had been no meriah sacrifice. This must have been an over-optimistic official report. Stray cases of meriah sacrifice in the deep interior of hills and jungles were noted even as late as the last two decades of the nineteenth century, but it would be correct to say that after 1845 meriah sacrifice as a regular feature of Kondh society had come to an end. The British Government permitted the symbolic killing of a buffalo in place of the human sacrifice. This continued to be the prevailing practice till about the 1930s.

 

The entire community used to subscribe to the purchase of a buffalo which was sacrificed. Later, as the cost of a buffalo started becoming prohibitive, three other types of animals, namely, pigs, goats and rams, were also being sacrificed as substitutes. It is only the prosperous Kondh villages which still sacrifice buffaloes on this ritual occasion.

 

III

The Kondhs have no written language of their own. Most of the songs presented here were collected by the eminent novelist, Gopinath Mohanty. The songs are part of an oral tradition and need early documentation as they are in the process of being forgotten by the younger generation. The most important of these songs is tha meriah song or sloka to which reference has been made earlier. This at song or sloka is an invocation to the earth-goddess for the welfare and prosperity of the tribe and, in parts, it can be compared in tone to the Vedic hymns,

 

The meriah sloka has to be looked upon as a ritual incantation which combines the emotions of fear, surrender to the unknown supernatural power, and a concern for the welfare of the community. In its lyrical tone, and the pathos, compactness and straight forwardness of the emotions conveyed, it is perhaps unparalleled among primitive ritualistic incantations anywhere in the world.

 

The songs of the Kondhs, being ritualistic in context, are meant exclusively for particular occasions. A ceremonial song is taboo on non-ceremonial occasions. For example, the meriah song is not supposed to be uttered at any time other than at this ceremony. It is recited and taught to another person only by a Kondh priest, and even then under certain strict conditions. This is why this was one of the most hidden and obscure songs in the literature of tribal India.

 

The Kondhs worship mainly Dharmu and Dhartani, but they also have numerous other gods and goddesses, their pantheon being fairly large. Many of their gods and goddesses owe their origin to the deification of powers believed to be animate and controlling "the sensible forms of the universe". There are other divinities which owe their origin to adoration of the divine energy, as it is vaguely associated with abstract ideas, predominant social sentiments or some mystic local objects. They believe, for example, in the Iron God, the God of Small Pox, the Moon God, the Rain God, the God of Hunting, the Tank God, etc.

 

Chitagudi, for example, is a goddess whose grace drives away all enemies, all misery, accidents and calamities. She is the giver of health, happiness, peace and plenty. She has various names: Chitagudi, Chitama, Sitama. When misery strikes, calamity falls, or the cattle die in large numbers, she is worshipped. On a Monday in Chaitra, when the Kondh enters the forest for shikar, she is invoked. Occasionally she is invoked at marriages too. Men and women sing to her together.

 

The sloka for exorcising diseases and evil spirits is usually recited by a bejuni who goes into a trance 'after carrying out elaborate rituals of fasting, worship and offerings. This song is an incantation and is recited like a mantra, in a deep, possessed voice.

 

Most Kondh songs make liberal use of refrain lines which by their repetitiveness and inherent rhythm add to the music of the song. The refrain line occurs generally at the end of each stanza, the length of which varies from song to song. Sometimes it occurs after each line of song. The boy or girl who is the main singer sings the line or the stanza and then the group picks up the refrain line in chorus. Instances when the entire group sings in chorus, both the stanza and the refrain line, are also not rare. The refrain lines generally have meaning and are actual words. In Love Song 7, at the end of this chapter (The Turmeric Rain), the refrain line for the dhangda is sungunda dulane' he meaning, "particles of lime falling", and for the dhangdi it is replaced by the refrain line, hingagunda dulane hé, meaning "turmeric powder rains everywhere". In another song, the refrain line occurring after each line is sol ningadi toine, meaning the anklets jingle. Sometimes the refrain line may be only meaningless rhythmic sounds like baile, baile or proper nouns like Nilas, Talas. The songs are also so patterned that the same words recur, adding to musicality. For example in the meriah song:

 

Nangé, papu hilléeh

nangé doha hilléeh

(We commit no sin

We have no guilt)

 

Then in the lines for the rope, the sword and the axe, each eating the meriah, the repetitive word is "eating" or tinjimjane:

 

Itā kandā tingimajané,

Meriah kandā tinjimjane

Meriah doruli tinjimjane, etc.

 

Similarly the following lines in the same meriah song :

 

Abāré manbé

Batāré manbé

 

.

(Let all be happy

Let all live in peace)

The Kondhs are fond of jokes and laughter. They can laugh at themselves as much as they can at others. While the tone of a song might be light-hearted and make-believe, there may be an undercurrent of the hard facts of life--the trials of old age or an unfortunate marriage, for example. The Kondh is indeed often capable of an incredible degree of non-seriousness and irreverence. How else can he face the many trials that beset him: premature death, disease, privation, the maraudings of tigers and other wild animals, and exploitation by still wilder men?

 

Many of the songs are confessions of intense love by the dhangda for the dhangdi or vice versa. Very often, at night, the young man in his dormitory will play his flute or dung-dunga and call out the assigned name of his beloved-a name which, as mentioned earlier, is usually a secret between the lovers. Everything is promised: love, happiness, wealth. Appeal is also made to compassion, for "he will be forlorn like a little girl" if his love is not returned. Passion is hinted at in the blue surge of the moon and there may be a "threat" of "abduction", which is often met initially with mock indignation, then “resignation", and finally acceptance. For does not a dhangdi prize courage, physical stamina and professed love? As the dhangda sings from the boy's dormitory, his dhangdi or lady-love, either alone or along with other girls, sings in response from her dormitory. The usual pattern is one stanza from either side and mostly by way of questions and answers. The singing both from the boys' dormitory and the girls' dormitory is generally in groups and only rarely solo. The songs of the girls are not accompanied by musical instruments. Playing musical instruments is an almost exclusive prerogative of the Kondh boys. And thus the endless dialogues, the ceaseless flow of questions and answers is kept up in the dormitories to the tune of the dung-dungas and the flutes. Love names are assigned: Nilas, Talas, Lembar and Dumbar. The flow of life rushes on despite poverty, misery and death.

 

It is almost impossible to bring out in translation the peculiar auditory qualities of the Kondh songs. They have to be listened to for real enjoyment. Their imaginativeness is also remarkable. The unmarried Kondh boy is compared simultaneously to a crab and an iron nail - a crab with its crafty movements and distant vision and an iron nail with its capacity to penetrate the softness of female flesh. The songs also employ a large number of onomatopoeic words and the accompaniment of the musical instruments gives them an atmosphere of wistfulness and pathos which is extremely moving.

 

Among the musical instruments of the Kondhs are several kinds of flutes and the deka which has a round wooden stem about one foot long with gourds at each end and three steel strings stretched along its length. A bow-shaped reed, strung across, is drawn across the wires to produce music. The tone of this instrument very aptly expresses the soft agony inherent in the love songs of the Kondhs:

 

When you have touched me in love

I am alone no more.

 

Disappointed, I will be forlorn.

Vacant in mind, a lone jackal

My small hopes will outlive me

Like the jackal's hopes.

 

The meriah sloka is in three parts. It is the most important invocatory song of the Kondhs and accompanies the sacrifice performed to propitiate the earth-goddess Dhartani or Dharitri. The British civilians mistook the significance of the sacrifice. They thought it was meant to make the turmeric the Kondhs cultivated redder. Actually, the sacrifice is a symbolic fertilization of the earth; the flesh cut away from the meriah (the object of sacrifice) being buried in the fields to this end. The meriah is generally acquired well in advance and preserved and nurtured in the saonta's (village headman's) house till the time of the sacrifice. It is given all possible care and attention. On the day of the sacrifice, the villagers go to the saonta's house and sing the first of the three songs below. They then symbolically purchase the objects. Symbolically too, in sacrificing the meriah, the headman sacrifices one of his sons; for the meriah has become his son.

 

The second song is sung by the jani (priest) on inflicting the first stab on the meriah. His recitation is usually followed by a chorus in which all the villagers join.

 

The third song invokes wistful racial memories of an ancient Kondhisthan and prays to Dhartani to bestow prosperity and plenty on the entire village community. The reference to Durga, the Hindu goddess, is intriguing.

 

The total rejection of any sense of guilt or criminality, considering that human sacrifice was involved in the ritual not so long ago, is a notable feature of the songs. The sacrifice is treated as a sanctified ceremonial offering to the gods and goddesses who have to be appeased and propitiated so as to enable the community to live in peace and plenty, with ample crops, and protected against the depredations of tigers and other wild animals.

 

 

The Meriah Song

The meriah or the object of sacrifice is generally preserved and nutured in the saonta’s (village headman’s) house long before the sacrifice. All poissibel attention is endowed on it. The villagers go to the house of the, saonta on the day of the sacrifice, sing the first song and then symbolically purchase the object.

 

I

Purchase of the Meriah

 

O' our saonta

Our village elder

Have you baby kutras

Have you got tiny fowls

Have you got sons?

 

The season has come

The season of Dhartani

The earth-goddess.

Give us young fowls

Baby kutras

We will buy

 

II

The First Stab by the Priest and the Overture

The following sloka is recited by the village priest and the first stab inflicted on the object. The priest's recitation is generally followed by the chorus joined in by all the villagers.

 

Here we sacrifice the enemy,

Here we sacrifice the meriah,

The gods eat up this sacrifice,

The enemy is thus worshipped.

Let there be no collective loss,

Let not tigers prowl;

The gods need so many bribes,

 

So many offerings,

Let there be no dark forests,

No calamity

Let all be happy

Let all live in peace.

 

III

Invocation to Earth-Goddess (Dhartani or Jhakar)

 

Let no famine

Visit our land,

Plague our people,

Our land and the world—

Let them be in peace.

In plenty,

Like the siali and gulchi creepers,

Our crops flourish.

This offering we make

To Thee.

 

The hills of Kandarani, Tinirani,

Rekamali, Kulerpani,

Kodihinmadi, Sobahanmadi,

Pandramadi, Dandramedi,

Bayamadi, Hatimudi,

Guamadi, Andamadi,

Pasapatia, Sodtatia,

Lenjuwali, Raskakota,*

They are our home,

So many offerings.

 

Let onions grow well,

Garlics grow well.

We commit no sin,

We have no guilt.

We only feed the gods.

 

*These are names of hills, the original birth-places of Kondh culture. The hills are very high, densely wooded and hardly approachable. They are in Koraput district of Odisha.

 

To you, our god,

This offering.

 

Let no creepers enmesh the head,

Nor thorns prick,

O' God.

This rope you have made

To tie the meriah,

This sword and the axe you have made—

They cat the meriah,

We have no sin,

We have done no wrong,

No crime have we committed.

Your blacksmith has fashioned

This axe

.

Durga* eats,

Durga cats everything

Below: Dhartani, the quiet ancient earth;

Above: Dharmu, the god of justice;

And we offer

Only a small offering,

Insignificant.

The land will be happy,

The god will be happy.

Let them prosper.

The lance eats (the sacrifice),

O'God, we offer you

So many bribes.

 

*The reference to Durga, the goddess of sakti or energy, primordial essence of life, is interesting.

 

Appeasement of the Spirit of the Dead

 

On the 8th, 9th, or 10th day after a person's death, the relatives perform ceremonial ablution. The Jani invokes the dead man's spirit by name; four or five fowls are offered and this sloka is recited.

 

This we offer to you.

We can,

Because we are still alive;

If not,

How could we offer at all,

And what?

We give a small baby fowl,

Take this and go away

Whichever way you came.

Go back, return.

Don't inflict pain on us

After your departure.

 

Lamentation for the Dead

 

The chorus for the dead is heart-rending.The mourners pick at their own cheeks, make them bleed, and sing in chorus, swaying to the rhythm of the song.

 

Did some evil spirit

Devour you, eclipse you?

Alas Alas!

What justice! What pain!

Did some sorcerer kill you?

Alas! Alas

Or did we ourselves

Kill you ?

Where did you hide, dear one?

We do not know

Who killed you, ate you.

Let our sigh, our curse

Be on his head;

Let him die accursed

Like you.

 

Invocation to Goddess Chitagudi

(Situgudi or Sitama)

This is a sloka invoking the blessings of the goddess Chitagudi or Sitagudi. When there is disease in the village or an epidemic among the cattle, Chitagudi is worshipped. In the month of Chaitra, when the Kondh enters the forest for the hunt, her blessings are also invoked. The worship is generally held on a Monday.

 

Mother Sita Goddess, mother, elder sister,

Mother Laxmi, elder sister,

Thou, the protector of the house,

Thou, the goddess of the house,

All my blessings and wealth

Due to you,

All my health-excellence

Due to you,

Mother, the earth goddess below,

Dharmu above,

We, all your sons,

Are in peace due to your blessings,

 

The sharp pirka grass in the forest,

The swarming tigers in the forest,

The fear of tigers in the forest,

The fear of snakes in the forest.

[Protect us from these, O Goddess.]

 

Sloka to Exorcise Diseases

This sloka has many esoteric references which are not clear. There is mention of the names of the Kondh Kalisi or bejunis who became sprit-possessed and recite the sloka. The lines are cryptic and there are references to the esoteric ritual. “Two girls, two mattresses, sixteen horns, sixteen worships, black cow, red cow and thin thread, red rope, Dikirai, Paikrai, Masutrai, Manguduguru, Anguduguru” seem to be references to and names of well-known and traditional sorcerers or kalisis or tantriks. The last two lines refer to local hills. The lines “when alive counted/when dead remembered” express the popular Kondh philosophy of life. After death the remembrance is by a stone pointed if male and flat if female) on the village street.

 

Earth-goddess below,

Dharmu above.

Black cow, red cow,

Dikirai, Paikrai.

 

Go away, green,

Go away.

Sixteen horns,

Sixteen worships,

They survived

They sang.

Witness is Masutrai.

He could,

He breathed.

He said:

Two girls,

Two mattresses,

Thin thread,

Red rope.

When alive, counted;

When dead, remembered.

Manguduguru, Anguduguru,

I will cut him.

I will shrivel him up.

Repu Pijli, Patu Pinjni,

Kula dara, Manamej.

 

On This Sacred Soil of Ancestors

This is normally sung by men and women together at the village meeting-place. The village and the soil of the village are sacred to the Kondhs. There the dead are buried. The soil yields crops. But the hill-slopes (dongars) have to be cleared, burnt out by fire so that the ash will fertilise the land and improve its quality - system of cultivation the Kondhs call podu. The Kondh is not a modern agriculturist but he brings a lot of artistry to the cultivation of his crops. This is a primitive agriculture and often results in destruction of valuable forest, but to the Kondh this is a way of life sanctified by generation of practice. Attempts at putting an end to podu and bringing the Kondha down to the valley from the hills and settling them in government colonies have met with very limited success. The village is sacred. Its soil is sacred. It is where history is. It is where the ancestors and their spirits dwell.

 

 

The stream is full

Our age equal

Come, dear brother.

If you are the son-in-law

If you are not

Come, dear brother.

Calling you in love

Calling you with open heart

Come, dear brother.

 

When in our backyards

Maize and millet

Swing in happiness,

Come, dear brother,

Come all you son-in-laws

All you brothers-in-law

We will have fun

In the backyards,

Come, dear brothers

.

With the help of all the sons-in-law

We will make a bonfire

We will spread the compost,

Come, dear brother.

 

We will burn the dongar

We will grow many crops

Come, dear brother.

 

For the Dead Ancestors

This is sung only by the men-folk during the Chaitra festival. For the Kondh, the ancestor is an ever-present reality and not a shadow. A man is not dead and gone. His spirit, his duma oversees and overhears everything in the village. There are good and bad, benevolent and malevolent dumas. Even tigers and other animals are believed to have dumas after death. The Kondh speaks lovingly of dead ancestors; on several occasions offers them food, drink, fowl, and worships and prays to them for the health and happiness of the family.

 

One festival will follow

Another

The never-ending cycle.

In the festival

We remember the ancestors

Invoke them to come.

Shameful not to be hospitable

To those departed.

And yet

Our hospitality

Won't keep them with us.

For their chosen and true place

Is the funeral ground.

 

I Offer You my Black Fowl

 

If we cry

Dharmu will come to us.

 

If we join our hands

In prayer to him

He will come to us.

After anointed bath

Wearing new clothes

I tell him my prayers,

 

The music plays

The incense burns

I pray to him.

Lord of the world

Keep us in happiness

Keep us alive,

 

Eat my offerings

Eat my offerings and bless me.

 

The black fowl I rear

On so much rice

I offer you, I offer you

Be happy with me, give me your grace

Give me the roots of herbs

I will cure men-folk

Of diseases.

 

Anthropologists refer to the fear element inherent in all religious faith. This is more true for the primitive. Exposed to all the vagaries of nature, the inclement weather, diseases and wild animals, the Kondh, like most primitives, prays to the 'Dharmu', the Almighty to keep them alive, grant them peace, plenty and happiness. The 'bribe' is the offering given to him. The black fowi is the most coveted offering and they implicitly believe that the Deity is capable or enjoying the food. The novelist Gopinath Mohanty once told me the story of a kondh in Koraput District who cut the head of the fowl and pressed the bleeding head to a photograph of Vinobaji. saying all the time: 'Take this, take this Bino Baba, this is for you!

 

Friends and Brothers

 

We have come

All the dhangdas

No laziness no worry

All our work

Nicely done.

 

We are friends and brothers

We are tied in love

Nothing is done

If there is no mutual love.

 

Salt Business Fish Business

 

Loving words beget love

Hostile words hostility

Hostile words hurt the heart.

 

Knowing the mantra

You will be authority.

 

Salt business quite nice

Dried fish business quite nice

 

I have grown garlic

In my garden

If I loved you

I would give you.

 

Voices Get Tired

 

We are singing

For love, in love,

Voices get tired, singing.

.

Voices burn low, singing

Yet the heart craves

For more songs.

And yet more.

 

And our song

Floats on to the authorities.

 

Unknown

The Thorned Bamboo

 

Tough and hard is the bamboo

With thorns;

Split it into pieces and tie up

In bundles.

 

If somebody takes it

If somebody burns it

Put it on the land.

 

In their slices

Put it on the hedges.

 

It will burn longer

Lighting the way

It will last longer.

 

More bamboos are

Where the elephant is.

 

For the fire

For the road.

 

And the forgotten old woman

Lives on its young shoots.

 

The Kondhs are very fond of the young shoots of the bamboo locally known as "Karadi.' They make a variety of preparations out of it. It is fried and done into curry. They also dry it in the sun and preserve it for the seasons when it is no longer available. They treat it sometimes as a delicacy. This song, which celebrates the bamboo in Kondh life, is sung at the first eating of the 'Karadi'. The bamboo is thus an essential article in daily life, as food, as hedge-material, as carrying poles, sticks and as a 'masal' to light up a distant dark path.

 

Come You All Snakes and Frogs

 

Come we all villagers

Snakes and frogs

We all together.

 

Come you young dhangdis

With your shining clothes

The parted hair;

Come as flocks of cattle

Flocks of goats

We all together.

 

Call the black old man

Call the elder

Call the younger.

 

Ours the rajya (village)

We have won

Who wants it?

Who takes it?.

 

We won't yield

We will fight

Come to the mandap.

 

All our rules

We will obey

We will punish

The errant fool.

There comes there he comes

Our elder Guru

There he comes there he comes

The Lord of our village.


As per their orders

We will yoke the bullocks

At their behest

We will plough.

 

There he comes he comes

The Jatia Guru

There comes there he comes

The black Guru.

 

There they come there they come

To the mandap

And we will deliberate together.

 

This song is an assertion of the village solidarity. They gather at the meeting-place and all the affairs or the village are often discussed. The 'disari' (diviner), the 'Jani' (Priest) and the 'Saonta' (village headman) are the important village functionaries.

 

LOVE SONG: I

Intimacy, Ring to the Ear

 

Why then did you leave?

The dance in the grove is yet to end,

The cock yet to crow;

Dancing to the tune,

How gracefully you were floating along,

Sweet as a song;

And the jingling of your bangles

Had the soft melody of hailstones

Falling in the dark,

But in a moment,

What illusive mist or dark clouds,

What lunacy swallowed you,

You quietly left.

 

Didn't you proclaim unending love?

Our intimacy that is

Anklet to the feet, ring to the ear.

Why, why. then did you leave?

 

LOVE .SONGS : 2

The Siali Creeper

 

Beloved,

How fickle, how impatient you are!

Only the flash of a face,

A streak of lightning_____

In a moment you fade in the dark;

The distant firefly,

Coming near no more,

' Not in the armpit of leaves nor on the branches,

Like the Jungle fowl!

The esi bird of the dense grove.

 

Always you peer at me

From behind,

And never come before,

My eyes do not see you.

 

From your lonely verandah

You have the crab's all-seeing silent stare.

. How fickle, how impatient,

Lost in your dream-world,

A child you are.

 

Like an overflowing basket of vegetables,

Thinning to emptiness in the weekly market;

Like articles sold out on the way,

All love, all affection you pour away,

Nothing remains.

 

What drives you mad?

Whose call rings in your ears?

Or is it of shame you die ?

The crowded big bustee overawes you ?

Or with the milling flow of the sap of youth,

Like the siali creeper you surge forward?

 

 

LOVE SONGS : 3

The Slender Beloved

 

The barbet is weeping,

The peacock cries,

My dear slender Solamali,

I am your friend, your beloved,

You are my uncle’s daughter,

I have a right to claim your love.

 

How many affectionate names

Have I given you'?

Nilas, Talas, Ltmbar, Dumbar…

And how intense is my love for you!

Our togetherness is like

Anklets to the feet,

Rings to the ears.

So do not jump hedges,

Come to me, we will play.

Life is fleeting,

Old age exhausts everything.

As crops do not thrive well

On lands once cultivated

And again dug up,

In an old man's life

Joy withers;

So as long as life lasts

And hearts beat

Come, let us rejoice

Let us play.

LOVE SONGS : 4

A Rare Commodity

 

My beloved,

You have become a rare commodity;

I never see you,

You remain hidden like yams,

Ambushed in dense green leaves.

You have become camphor

Which you now see,

And the next moment

Only feel but see no more.

You have become the sambar,

The deer which silently steals

A look at you and then is gone.

To get a little bit of your love

Is as difficult

As getting honey from a jhodi tree

Or a morsel of rice from chaprasis.

 

Love song : 5

The Beautiful Narangi

 

Come, we will sing,

Come, we will sing and dance;

Your dance is sweet

As the sugarcane juice,

You are beautiful

Like the marangi.

Don’t be frightened,

Don’t feel ashamed,

You and I are unmarried,

One is fat,

The other slim;

We will overcome our hesitations,

Our embarrassment,

And dance,

Hands and feet relaxed,

This I told you once

Beside the hill-stream.

 

•·•--~---·- ·

LOVE SONGS : 6

The Sun Beats
 

For my sake, my dear,

By my name, my dear,

Truly, truly,

Time of youth for me,

And you a maiden,

The sun burns

The sun beats.

 

How do we dance?

Dust swirls

Dust dances,

How do we roam around?

So much sun,

How do we eat and dance?

You have no fear, no sense of shame,

And yet I pine for you.

 

Everyone loves like this,

Not we alone,

But why do you suffer for me?

That is my destiny.

 

LOVE SONGS : 7

The Turmeric Rain

 

DHANGDA:

(young bachelor)

You are the rich sahukar

Living in a palace,

Brick and lime,

Particles of lime floating,

And you never bother,

Never care for me,

Not a word for me on your lips.

And I go on calling you,

Pining for you,

Nilas, Talas, Ambar, Lomber..

 

DHANGDI:

(young maiden)

 

You are the rich sahukar,

You have stored so much turmeric

That turmeric powder rains everywhere

In your house.

You are rich

I am poor.

 

Love Song : 8

I Float as the Eagle

 

This song is a confession of intense love by the dhangda to the dhangdi. Most likely, he will sing this in the actual or, more likely, secretly assigned pet name of his beloved while spending the night in the dormitory, accompanying himself on the dung-dunga (a stringed instrument).

 

And so time passes

Our lives too.

 

When you have touched me in love

I am alone no more.

 

On you I pin my hopes

Do not disappoint me.

 

Disappointed, I will be forlorn.

Vacant in mind, a lone jackal

My small hopes will outlive me

Like the jackl’s hopes.

 

My hope to win you

Will it come true?

Shall I be able?

Shall I dare ?

 

In this morning-lit night

I will adorn you

With a thin veil

And carry you away.

 

I have selected a place

To keep you in happiness

There you will be,

 

Do you want to live

In a cowshed, in a poultry-house?

I hope to give you

A worthier place to live.

 

With out-spread wings

I float as the eagle,

Looking for you.

 

You will be with me for ever,

Scented oil and flowers in your dark locks,

 

There is a village among villagers

Some land among lands.

Leave your village

Come to my village, my land.

 

LOVE SONGS: 9

Love, Roots Grown into…..

.

Love is not only what gorws upward, spreading out in sunshine in the open space. It is also what grows into; into the dark depth, the subterranean layers. And the daughter of the maternal uncle deserves the banana for she is the first legitimate loved and the possible bride-to-be of a kondh youth.

 

Love, roots grown into. . .

Entangled in unseen nets.

 

The banana bunch on my shoulder

Who intends to eat?

Eat and have stomach pain?

Who intends to cat?

The dhangdis will eat.

 

If maternal uncle wants

I may offer him some.

 

If maternal uncle wants to eat

He won’t be given any

But his daughter will get them.

 

Love songs : 10

The Anklets jingle

 

 

DHANGDAS :

 

Dressed as queen

the anklets jingle;

Mirror in your hand

the anklets jingle.

Manifold garlands

the anklets jingle;

Entwine your body

the anklets jingle.

 

The blue dress on your body

the anklets jingle;

We all of same age

the anklets jingle.

 

Bathed in the same stream

the anklets jingle;

Nights in the dormitory

the anklets jingle.

 

We all are Sangatas

the anklets jingle;

We all of the same age

the anklets jingle.

.

Even when fire burns

the anklets jingle;

We will dance

the anklets jingle,

Whenever we dance

the anklets jingle;

We will look so exquisite

the anklets jingle.

 

DHANGDIS :

 

We look like queens

the anklets jingle;

We will be goddesses

the anklets jingle.

 

She has taught us love

the anklets jingle;

She has brought us here

the anklets jingle.

 

She makes us dance

the anklets jingle;

Let it rain fire

the anklets jingle.

 

And brightness everywhere

the anklets jingle;

Beam with fragrance

the anklets jingle.

 

All the world's blame

the anklets jingle;

We will swallow

the anklets jingle.

 

Mother brings us to the world

the anklets jingle;

In such sweet agony

the anklets jingle.

 

And rears us up

the anklets jingle;

In such sweet anxiety

the anklets jingle.

 

And so we will dance

The anklets jngle;

In gay abandon

The anklets jingle.

 

In fervent pride the anklets jingle.

 

In most Knodh songs every line of the song ends in a refrain. This gives in the facility for recitation or singing. In this poem the words ‘Sol ningaditoine’ (the anklets jingle) occur as the refrain. Often a few singers will recite the original new lines and the ‘refrain’ lines will be picked up by the rest. In the translation, however, these repetitive lines do not add much to the meaning and hence have been omitted in the poems that follow. The reader may, however, get a glimpse of the nature of refrain in Kondh songs. So also, as in this poem, the loving assigned names of the ‘dhangdis’ like Nilas, Talas, Suna, Rupa, Manik, Mita and so on have been omitted. They are meant to evoke the memories of the nights in the dormitory when the ‘dhangdas’ and the ‘dhangdis’ sing for each other from separate dormitories. The assigned names are meant to coax and please the ‘dhangdis’ and also keep up the element of secrecy that is the essence of love.

 

Love songs : 11

If I pinch Your Chheks

 

DHANGDA :

 

On the path you took, dear dhangdi,

I waited, waited for you in hiding;

Why did you turn back seeing me ?

Why did you retrace your steps ?

 

God has ordained this

Dharmu has sanctioned this

Why do you say, no ?

Why do you dissuade me ?

 

If love breaks out, if love

Claims your little heart

Come to me dhangdi, come

I will annoint you

With oil and turmeric.

 

I f you need a smoke, a pika

I will provide , I will

 

Say no, no more, please

Dear dhangdi,

Ours is agreed,

 

Will you not smile

If I pinch your cheeks?

And smiles will flow

And all those laughter.

 

See that, my house,

Let us go there

Till life lasts

Men and women have reason

To come together;

If not, God will blame us.

 

Come, sit near my bed

For a while, sit by my side

If only you consent

Let us make love.

 

In the name of God

Touching God’s feet, swear

We will come together.

 

DHANGDI :

 

Come, dear Dhangda,

Come follow me

Give me a smoke

Give me a pika,

 

If you have no pika,

Give me some ganja,

Give me some ganja

And make love to me.

 

This is one of the more important love songs of the Kondhs. This is sung at the time of the ‘Chitra’ festival. Drinking of country liquor distilled by them is almost universal. The entire moonlit night often passes in singing and dancing. The sound of the ‘madal’ (the tribal drum) echoes throughout the hills and the valleys. The boys and the girls sing this together and dance in two separate goups. During the dance the two groups advance and retreat like waves of the sea, very near the point of breaking on the shore.

 

Love songs : 12

Crown on the Head, Nose-ring on the Nose

 

The more ornaments on your head

The more ravishing you look

dhangdi o’ dhangdi.

 

So I oil my hair

And do it up with flowers

dhangdi o’ dhangdi.

 

The crown on the head

Looks so exquisite :

Let us put on the head

dhangdi o’ dhangdi.

 

If the crown in the head

Then nose-ring on my nose

dhangdi o’ dhangdi.

 

If all this I wear

Them I am no different form you.

dhangdi o’ dhangdi.

 

Does every young man occasionally desire, in his heart of hearts, to dress up as a girl? The Kondh young man in the song proclaims he does and takes it to the logical extreme when he looks non-different from a girl.

 

 

LOVE SONGS : 13

Earth Sun Moon Be Witness

In the wide world

I have seen none your equal

In beauty;

All beauty all virtues together.

 

If only I was lucky to have

One like you

How happy would I be !

 

Men, good and bad

In equal measure.

 

Always pining for love

They add poison to it

At the end.

 

But my dear dhangdi,

I am different;

I will transform my mind

And fall for your love.

 

The more your love

The more dear to me

You will be.

 

If you don’t love

I will wither as a leaf.

 

If I love you and then forget

I am no better than stone.

 

Earth sun moon be witness

Loving this naked dhangdi

I will never forsake her

This is the truth I swear,

 

The song asserts the love of a married man for a ‘dhangdi’. The reference ‘If I was lucky’, ‘ I will transform my mind’ and ‘I will be different’ hint at this. Extra-material love is generally not approved by the Kondh society but then they do happen. The first wife and the second may stay together with the husband or, if the domestic disharmony goes too far, the first wife would prefer leaving the husband and going it alone, like Puyu in Gopinath Mohanty’s famous’novel ‘Amrutara Santan, Society is patriarchal. Polygamy is rare, Polyandry, unheard of Kondh Society values the martial bond which is considered sacred. It provides only informal outlets for the Polygamous, male instinct.

 

Love songs : 14

The White-Haired Dhangda and The Dhangdi Of Empty Body

 

DHANGDIS :

 

Listen, you all

Here I describe the dhangda:

White hairs, thick neck

Round it a necklace

With a medal and

Bracelets on his hands.

 

In the Chaitra festival

He promised

Promised quietly to buy

The whole market for me.

 

In Phagun, love-lorn

He offered to take my hand

Boasted to snatch me away

And promised gold and silver.

 

Seeing him, I ran away

Seeing him, I spat.

 

DHANGDAS :

 

Stubbles of hair in her head

How ugly !

Matted hairs, stinking

No beauty in the arms

Or the body;

Shrivelled, shrunken feet

Without ornaments

The eyes look too big

On the small face.

 

I won’t take her

I won’t marry;

She looks so funny

Dear, I Can’t marry,

 

Her body seems empty

Do I take her only to feed her

Beg steal to rear her ?

O’ dear I cannot, I cannot

I can’t be a coolie

To Support her,

 

No clothes on the body

No ornaments

No wealth at home

 

Only wealth at home

Only diseases in the body

 

The Kondhs are found of jokes and laughter. They appreciate others’ jokes and can look at themselves jokingly, satirically. In the well known ‘Baile’ songs the boys and girls mockingly refer to each other’s physical charms and personal qualities. While the tone is mocking and the song is only play acting, there may be an undercurrent of the hard facts of life either in old age or in some unfortunate marriages. The Kondh is thus capable of terrible non-seriousness and irreverence. How else does he face the trials of life which are only too many : death, disease, deprivations, tigers, wild animals and the exploitations of wilder men ?

 

Marriage songs : 1

Mango Grove and the Sound of Water

 

DHANGDA :

 

Where were you going ?

And why do you stay here ?

No hearth,

No home,

Why in the open, in the sun,

Like this ?

Nothing here, no sound of water,

Are you going to the market ?

And why do you stay here ?

Here there is no hearth and home,

No market, no road,

Why here ?

Here there is no fire-wood, no leaves,

No water-pit, nothing, nothing,

Nothing here,

For nothing have you come,

 

DHANGDI :

 

Brass utensils we have sent earlier,

And then come;

To the house those were sent,

To our relatives, our friends,

Not for nothing have we come,

It is after giving all

We have come.

I have brought tassels for my hair,

Rings for my fingers,

We have come noticing

The water-pit,

 

We liked, felt drawn,

And have come,

We have seen beautiful home,

The dense mango grove,

And so we have come.

 

Marriage songs :2

Thieves from the other village

 

Dhangda :

We have not taken away

Your daughter,

Others have taken her,

Don’t blame us for nothing;

The people of another village

Have taken away your daughter,

She is not in our house,

 

DHANGDI:

 

You have stolen our bride,

We have seen her in your house,

We have enquired about your name,

And them come

Leaping over hills and mountains,

Running through forests and bushes.

 

Marriage Songs: 3

Tassels in the wind

 

DHANGDA :

 

Rain and wind were carrying away

Your tassels and plaited hair,

They were thrown in the open.

We have collected them

And brought them back.

A stream was carrying them down,

We have brought them

Not from your house.

You had thrown them here and there,

We have gathered them

Lovingly and taken them home.

 

DHANGDI :

 

How lovingly we have treasured them,

How did you know they were thrown outside ?

So happily lived our daughter,

And you have stolen her

Or deceived her;

We have found out the names and the village

And so have come here.

 

Marriage songs : 4

Saw Her On Some Hill-Slope

 

DHANGDA :

 

We saw her on some hill-slope,

May be on the village road.

Whose grandson, whose son

Is the thief you speak of ?

You know which the house is,

Who is his grandpa, his father ?

Why are you here

Not knowing the village name ?

Why are you here

Not knowing the thief’s name ?

 

DHANGDI:

 

Everything we know;

Name, village,

Even the name of the hill-slope,

Grandpa’s name, uncle’s

And the names of

Sons of grandsons,

Marriage songs: 5

You alone are happiness

 

This marriage song has a special relevance as it is generally recited by men of the older generation. In it one may notice elements of fun in which the old man refers to the bride in terms of a joking relationship of granddaughter and grandfather. There is something wistful and comic in the old man’s reference to the young bride as ‘’my dear, dear sweetheart’’. The main thrust of the poem, however, is on a sense of gratitude for the fact of being alive and participating in the great jubilation and the overflowing joy of a marriage ceremony. Simultaneously there is also an awareness of personal tragedy and miseries, of “ceaseless labour”. There is a realization that life is only a tragic song and yet occasions such as marriage and the young girls provide no small consolation against the destiny of pain. The song is a brilliant celebration of commitment to life and joy despite miseries and deprivations.

 

The old hearts still beat,

And we are alive.

Here in this ancient village

Of dead ancestors;

And so today we join

In this great jubilation,

This over-flowing joy.

 

Shortlived is the dance of an old man,

Meagre the meat of the barking dear;

So as life lasts

We make merry,

My dear, dear sweetheart,

My bride-to-be,

I will have fun with you;

My maternal uncle’s daughter,

You are first charge to me,

And here I call you as the groom,

O Sangar-Godi, O Bandhar-Pani,*

 

*Sangar-Godi, Bandhar-Pani, Nilas, Talas, Lembar, Dumbar, etc, are lovenames given by the young bachelors to their sweethearts.

 

Are you feeling coy

In this teeming village of ours?

But we have no shame,

No bangles on our hands,

 

Endless is our misery;

As the bamboo tree dies

Swaying in the wind

The poor tribal dies

Driven to the grave by ceaseless labour.

 

Here on earth,

You alone are happiness;

And so the youngsters give you love-names,

Dumber, Lembar, Gajuli, Denjuri….

I ask you only one thing—

I have brought you a bunch of banana

And some yams;

Your voice dragged me here.

An old man, my mouth waters for you,

I have come to your house,

As you are my maternal uncle’s daughters,

So even if bashful,

Do come near me,

They are calling you Nilas, Talas,

With great affection I have come to you;

Summons from Yama have been received,

Futile is my joy.

 

The pumpkin plant’s tragedy is from the day

Two leaves shoot forth from the seed;

Men pluck them out,

 

Man’s tragedy is alike

From childhood.

Useless iron is thrown into corners,

The poor man enters the forest,

Crowbar on shoulders,

Basket on head,

And life, only a tragic song,

 

MARRIAGE SONGS: 6

Those llusty young men

Never heard before,

Never known before,

It was where the roads meet,

And there they were—

The pio and gang birds—

And why do they call me

And make me pine ?

Come, brothers, come; uncle, I call,

We will go to that village, that house

And they will come,

Laughing and happy,

Those lusty young men.

 

MARRIAGE SONGS : 7

Bringing along the Yams

 

During the marriage ceremony the bride is taken to the nearest river or hill-stream for ritual anointing and bath. From the stream the bride is brought back to the village after the sprinkling of water and the ceremonial bath. All the unmarried boys or dhangdas of the village carry tubers and yams collected form the forest in baskets slung from the two ends of a wooden pole balanced on the shoulder. They follow the bride and her friends in a procession singing all the way. The dhangdis too join in to make this a colourful, riotous and wistful song.

 

DHANGDAS:

 

Beloved dhangdis

Come we all go

Seeking yams

Digging for tubers.

 

Do not fall back

Do not shrink

Come, follow us

What fun awaits us

On the hill-slopes, O dhangdi !

 

Silver girdle

Round your slender waist

Siali creeper round your body

Silver ring

Round your ankle

We will stand

Under the wild banana trees

And throw off our clothes

We will eat everything

All together, O dhangdi

 

When the wind rises

 

It will tickle us

We will all enjoy it together, O dhangdi

We, all of the same age,

When the water in the stream

Is warm, we will bathe together, O dhangdi

We will weather all stroms

Relying on Dharmu’s grace, O dhangdi.

 

DHANGDIS:

 

Why pine, O dhangdas

Why weep

We will all have fun together

We, all of same age,

We will bathe in the stream together,

Secret bonds, secret dreams

Unite us

Why are you afraid

O dhangda

I will odey

Your parents, brothers and sisters.

Till life lasts

We will enjoy it together.

 

MARRIAGE SONGS: 8

Stepping down from the Marriage Altar

 

The marriage ceremony is formally over when the priest asks the bride and the bridegroom to bow and put their heads together while he pours water over them. This is normally done in the shade of an improvised canopy of twigs and poles. This song for the bride is sung while she is led away form the marriage altar. All her imaginary and assigned dhangdi names of the dormitory are called out, almost wistfuly. Nila, Talas. Lembar, Dumbar and so forth. The care-free, irresponsible days of dhangdi are over. They recede into the past. The brides called upen to look forward to her new life. No more should she took to another dhangda. The idea of marriage between persons being destined is prevalent among the Kondhs. So many tasks await the dhangdi : taming the irresponsible dhangda now married to her : household work; care of relatives and so forth. The priest sympathetically, lovingly, brings the the couple’s heads together. This is how they should face life, go through its trials and tribulations. And the purificatory ride by water ends the ceremony. Water is the source of all life, Mostly women, friends of the bride, and some men, sing this song in chorus.

 

We take you away

The young and the old of the village

Are witness;

Not by force, but in marriage

We take you.

 

This was destined

Fate had ordained

The God and the goddess of Death had sanctioned

And so we take you

Even if defeated.

 

When we take you with love

Who will defy us?

When we take in happiness

Who will hesitate?

Do not be unhappy

We will keep you in a nice house

Always look to your wellare.

He is a dhangda

He will look after you.

In the begining

He may be like a crab

You cannot catch;

Or an iron nail, avoiding you.

But break him in.

 

Paddly has to be husked

In the proper hole

It has to be windowed

In the proper fan,

 

Why do you grieve

Why look to somebody else

No more you need

Another dhangda

 

When relatives come

Look after them.

How many have gathered

For us the old and the young

All are enjoying the drink

And they are the witness

To our coming together.

MARRIAGE SONGS : 9

Sprinkling Turmeric Water

 

DHANGDIS:

Standing below the hedge

Why do you push ?

Clutching at my shoulder

Do you think of Dharmu ?

Come you dhangdas

Sprinkle water on my head.

 

I fear no shame

I speak for you

Fear no shame

We have come for you.

 

To your insistence

We will respond

All your prayers

We will grant.

 

All the meat

All the drink

And villagers' love.

 

Take me as bride

My relatives will come.

If you want to call

If you want to strike

Come, say so.

 

DHANGDAS :

But everybody looks

The wide world stares

At dhangda-dhangdi love.

 

When they love

Who can say. no

Who can resist?

 

For this

We sing for you

In cinemas.

 

The marriage ritual follows several steps, “Sprinkling water” is one of them. The bride is drenched in turmeric water and led to the village stream. All the time the turmeric or simple water is sprinkled on her. The bridegroom and his party is challenged, mockingly, to claim the bride, to open their lips and to speak out. They are assured love, affection, drinks and meat. All the time the nervous bride is also reassured in their usual playful and joking manner.

 

2.JPG

 

CHAPTER TWO

 

The Sarhul Moon

The Poetry of the Mundas

 

The golden moon of Sarhul is up

The basket of grains is empty

 

The mundas are concentrated mainly in the northern districts of Odisha, particularly the district of Sundargarh. This district adjoins Chotanagpur Division of Bihar, which has the main concentration of Munda population in the country. The Mundari language does not have a script of its own. As a community, the Mundas live in close physical proximity to the Oraons and the Santals. One can discern a considerable degree of similarity in the oral linguistic structures of these three tribal groups as also their cultures.

 

The Munda language has a lot of similarity with those spoken by the Santals, Hos and other tribes inhabiting the Chotanagpur plateau of Bihar and Odisha. This entire linguistic group forms a sub-family of Austro-Asiatic, which includes Mon Khmer, Nicobarese, Khasi and the aboriginal languages of Malacca. S.C. Roy believes that the Mundas originally lived in the hilly regions of Central India and the Gangetic plain. With a lot of philological and anthropological evidence he seeks to prove that, after the coming of the Aryans, the Mundas, unable to resist the invaders, migrated in different groups to Assam, to the present Odisha and Bihar area, and even further south.

 

Almost the whole of Sundargarh district consists of rolling waves of small hills and valleys. The occasional level spaces, generally at a height, provide village sites. Here the Munda homesteads are huddled together at random. An apology for a road (hora) threads its labyrinthine way through the village basti --the aggregate of homesteads. The majority of Munda homes consist of at least two huts: the giti-ora or the sleeping-house and the mandi-ora or the eating house. The mandi-ora, where meals are also cooked, includes the ading or sacred tabernacle where the spirits of departed ancestors are worshipped.

 

Important institutions in the village are the dormitories for unmarried boys and girls, the sama or sacred grove, the akhra or the meeting place, and the sasan or the cemetery. The following account is from Roy's The Mundas and Their Country:

 

The unmarried young men and girls of a Munda family do not generally sleep at night in the family residence. And to strangers and foreigners it is at first a mystery where they pass the night. But once you succeed in gaining their confidence, they will tell you where the giti-ora of their young bachelors and that of their maidens are.

 

Although Munda bachelors, except in some localities have to institution exactly like the Oraon Jonk-erpa or dhumkuria, all young bachelors of a village or hamlet (role) have fixed common dormitory in the house of a Munda neighbour who may have a hut to spare. Similarly all unmarried girls of a village or a hamlet sleep together in the night in a house belonging to some childless old Munda couple or to some lone elderly Munda widow. The patron of the house exercises a general superintendence over the morals of the girls. When the young bachelors and young maidens are as embled in their respective giti-oras after their evening meals, riddles are propounded and solved, folk tales, traditions and fables are narrated and memorized, and songs sung and learnt, until bed-time. Although greater portions of the primaeval forest in clearings of which the Munda villages were originally established have since disappeared, many Munda villages still retain a portion or portions of the original forest to serve as Sarnas or sacred groves. In some villages only a small clump of ancient trees now represents the original forest and serves as the villhags-sarna. These sarnas are the only temples the Munda know. Here the village-gods reside and are periodically worshipped and propitiated with sacrifices. The akhra is usually located almost in the middle of the village-basti and consists of an open space under some old wide-spreading tree. Here public meetings are held, the Panchayats hold their sittings, offenders against social rules as well as suspected witches and sorcerers are brought to justice and the young folk of the village assemble in moon-lit nights and on festive occasions to dance and sing. The village sasan too adjoins the village-basti, and consists of a number of big stone-slabs lying flat on the ground, or propped up on small chips of the stone at the corners. Under one or more of these stone-slabs, lie buried the bones of the deceased members of each family. No outsiders, not even resi dent Mundaris of the village who do not belong to the original village-family, will be allowed to use the village sasan.

 

These institutions are very relevant to the proper appreciation of the poems of the Mundas.

 

The supreme deity of the Munda is Sing Bonga who is specially invoked at the time of serious general calamities, when a white fowl is sacrificed to him. But every day the Munda remembers him when he puts down on the ground a few grains of rice from his plate before each meal. There are also other nature gods like Buru Bonga (The Spirit which Resides in Hills, Ikir Bonga, etc., besides a host of benevolent and malevolent sprits.

 

The festivals of the Mundas are religious and social ceremonies having elements both of ritual celebrations and ordinary festivity. The Mundas like other tribal groups, do not make a distinction between occasions of happy celebration and serious religious worship. All their festivals are, in one sense, holy occasions. They are also happy and festive occasions in which the entire community participates in gay abandon. The mundas like most other tribals, do not make any distinction between the sacred and the secular or profane.

 

The important festivals in Munda society, starting with Mage are given below :

 

  1. MAGE: Festival of ancestor worship and thanks-giving for good harvest.
  2. PHAGU: Festival of worship of bongas or delties presiding over hills, jungles, fields and streams at the beginning of the shikar of annual hunt.
  3. SARIIUL OF BAHA: Spring or flower festival.
  4. HONBAHA: Festival for the worship of household gods by the head of each family.
  5. BATAULI or KADLETA: Sacrificial feast for transplantation of paddy seedlings.
  6. KARAM: Festival for ripening crops and worship of gods.
  7. DASAI: Borrowed from the Hindus, it corresponds to Dussera - only singing and dancing; no worship.
  8. KOLOM SING BONGA: Festival for harvesting of transplanted paddy.
  9. Jom Nowa: Festival for eating the newly harvested rice or flatended rice, i.e., chura.
  10. IND: Festival in memory of Munda ancestor, the first Nagabansi chief.
  11. SOHRAE: Festival for worship of cattle.
  12. Soso--BONGA: Festival to appease and drive away ghosts with the ghost-finder or Mati officiating as priest.

 

With the sole exception of Batauli or Kadleta, each festival has its appropriate song and dance. The most important festivals, however, are Karam and Sarhul.

 

In Munda society Karam festival is observed only in certain famlies and the village priest pahan has no role in it. On the eleventh day, at noon, in the month of Bhadrab (August), the head of the family celebrating the festival brings two branches of a Karan tree and in the evening plants them side by side in the courtyard of the house. Offerings of milk, ghee and bread made of rice-flour are then made to the gods. In the courtyard or nearby, singing, dancing and beating of drums goes on all night. Next morning the branches are carried in a procession by a number of young man, with songs and music, and thrown into a stream.

 

Sarhul is celebrated by the Mundas and Oraons in the month of Chaitra (March-April) when the sal trees are in flower. This festival and Karam are actually extensions of each other and the same dance forms and dance poems are used for both.

 

The Sarhul festival is the most colourful event of the Munda year and Archer has rightly compared it to the Christian festival of Easter, as both include "an exultation in the brilliant weather and the flowering trees and the sense of sprouting life". There is of course a less complete break between the wintry desolation and the first footfalls of spring in India than in the Christian world of Europe. The sal trees are in blossom everywhere. On the fifth day of the moon, sal flowers are gathered and taken to the sarna and placed at the foot of the jaher sarna tree. The pahan who has been fasting from the previous day, worships all the gods of the Munda pantheon and a few fowls are sacrificed. Food is cooked in earthen pots. The congregation then return singing, dancing and beating their drums and tom-toms with sal blossoms in hand. The family heads also worship ancestors in their own houses. Garlands of sal flowers are hung about the houses and girls tuck the flowers in their hair. At meals sal leaves are used as cups, plates and even to sit on. The next morning the priest brings a number of sal blossoms and tucks a bunch each in the door or roof of each house and gets a small gift in exchange. All work in the fields is suspended for the two days of the festival and there is a lot of drinking of rice-beer, singing and dancing.

 

To celebrate Phagu (which has obvious resemblance to the Hindu Holi festival) the Munda cut down a young silk cotton tree or a castor-oil plant growing on the side of the road leading to the village spring, wrap it in straw and offer worship. The next day, singing Japi dance tunes, the Mundas go to the forest beating their drums and tom-toms. They cut a semar tree and return to the village singing the popular song "The God reigns in the Madkam Sarna". This is the beginning of the hunting season for the Mundas and Oraons.

 

Mage Parob is also a very important festival for the Mundas. It is celebrated on the day of the full-moon in the month of Pous--the month the Mundas call Gota Mage. Worship of the spirits of ancestors is the central point of this festival. Now that the crops have been harvested and there is an abundance of grain and liquor the Mundas turn with gratitude to their gods. Many prayers are addressed to the ancestors and gods for the well-being of the family and the community. Feasting and merry-making follow the fasting. Servants are released from their yearly engagement for a few days.

 

Even though there is a large variety of festivals and songs and dances, the principal classes of Munda songs and dances are the Mage or Jarga, the Jadur, the Japi and the Karam. The season for Mage dances and songs begins after the Sohrae festival in Kartik (October-November) and continues right up to the Kolom Sing Bonga and Mage festivals in Pous (December). The songs and dances of the last fortnight or so of the month are known as Jarga. After this, the Jadur and Gena songs and dances are taken up and continued up to Sarhul. One Gena is sung after every two Jadur. After the Sarhul festival the Japi or hunting songs and dances are taken up and continued for two or three weeks. Then follow the Karam or Lahsua dances and songs, continuing up to the Sohrae Festival in Kartik. Thus the Mundas, like the Oraons, have a regular round of recurring dances all the year through. The Calendar of dances is only a rough one. The successive song and dance festivals often overlap.

 

A CALENDAR OF MUNDARI DANCES

English Month

Munduri Month

Dance and Song

January-February

February -March

March-April

 

April-May

 

May-June

June-July

 

 

 

July-August

August-Sepetember

 

 

September-October

 

October-November

 

November-December

 

December-January

Magh

Fagun

Chait

 

Baisakh

 

Jestha

Asadh

 

 

 

Sraban

Bhadrab

 

 

Aswin

 

Kartik

 

Margasira

 

Pous

Jadur and Gena

Jadur and Gena

Jadur and Gena

Sarhul:Japi

Japi: Hon-Ba-Parob

(ancestor worship)

Hon-Ba-Parob

Batauli or Kadleta,

(sacrificial feast-no

songs and dance)

 

Karam

Jom Nawa Festival

(raw rice eating)

Karam

Jom Nawa Festival

Dasai

Mage

Soharae festival

Mage: Kolom sing

Bonga

Mage Jarga

 

 

 

In the original, the Munda songs have a rhythm and melody unsurpassed by, or at least equal to, the best in any tribal poetry in India. This is achieved by the repetition of the lines, or ideas, usually not in identical words but using synonyms as a device to mark the intensity of feeling. This synonymous repetition is an important feature of Munda poetry. Unlike Oraon poetry, in which the most common form consists of four lines with the fourth repeating the second and the third modifying the first. Munda poetry is flexible and has a much larger variety of forms. Munda poetry, however, uses the technical device generally referred to as parallelism, resembling in the aspect an essential feature of classical Hebrew verse. Verrier Elwin compares Munda political technique with that used by Garcia Lorca in his Gazelle of the Morning Market, where the poem advances through three stanzas, each nearly identical:

 

Through the arch of Elvira

I want to see you pass

To know your name

And begin weeping

 

 

The second and third stanzas change the second line to "I am going to see you pass” in the second stanza the last line becomes “to drink your eyes" and in the third stanza "to feel your thighs”. This technique may be noticed in many of the Mundari poems in this selection.

In the village of Diuri, my friend,

The ludam flowers blossom

In the village of Surmali

The champaks blossom

How nicely they bend down

The ludam flowers of Diuri…

Jadur are the most important and perhaps the most ancient of the Mundari songs. This accompanies the Sarhul festival which is the spring festival of the Mundas. Jadur songs are sung both by boys and girls dancing separately or in two inter-mixed parties. They sing the songs by a pattern of one line alternately and then jointly-all the while singing and dancing. When spring comes to the Munda country, there is a virtual riot of colour. All kinds of forest flowers are in blossom. The trees also fill up with delicate green leaves. The kusum tree becomes a canopy of copper-red leaves. The palas and the simul are aflame with their blazing red blossoms. The Munda, like the Santal, is very fond of flowers. Jadur songs come after the Mage festival and continue to be sung for three to four months.

 

But all good things must come to an end. The Munda knows that after the Sarhul festival and the celebrations, there will be, perhaps, no food in the house; the songs will end, the dreams will become memories. Stark reality will stare one in the face. One can feel this mellowed pathos in this Jadur song:

 

You had descended on the sal flowers, O koel

You had come with the 'new leaves, O koel.

 

Koel, for rice and handia you had descended

Koel, for the leg of the chicken you had descended.

Handia and rice were finished

You went away.

 

The leg of the chicken was finished

You flew away.

 

Next to Jadur, Karam is the most important group of songs. From the point of view of popularity, intense feeling and the rhythmic vigour of the Karam songs are even more important than the Jadur ones. Karam songs start after the end of the Sarhul festival. On the last days of the festival, the Mundas sing a group of Karam songs and welcome the Karam season. The Karam festival is generally celebrated on the eleventh day of the bright fortnight Bhadrab but Karam songs are sung over the whole year, more particularly, after the Sarhul festival. On the first day of the Karam festival the head of the family celebrating the festival brings two branches of the Karam tree and in the evening plants them side by side in the courtyard of the house. Offerings of milk, ghee and riceflour cakes are then made to the gods. In the courtyard or in the street, singing, dancing and beating of drums go on all night. Next morning, the branches are carried in procession by a number of young men with music and dancing and thrown into a stream. The end of the rains leaves the hilly country-side lush with vegetation and dense foliage everywhere. The streams gurgle, the birds sing, the sky and the earth are full of music. The Karam festival can be looked upon as an invocation for the proper ripening of the crop. Boys and girls sing together in chorus but dance in separate lines to the accompaniment of musical instruments.

 

Many of the Karam songs are long and while singing them tha singers often improvise.

 

Karam songs are also sung at marriages and as the newly wedded girl leaves for her husband's village. There is a great variety of these marriage songs and they invoke almost the whole range of human emotions - grief at the departure of the girl from the village; the desolation of the family when the girl goes away; everyday aspects of married life; and the association of marriage and sex. The departure of a girl after marriage to her father-in-law's place is one of the most moving events in tribal life and it is the one ceremony in which a whole range of emotions almost coalesce. Girls are comapared to doves, flowers, fish and so forth.

 

Jarga songs are sung after the Karam season, generally from month of Kartik till the Mage festival-the harvest festival. This-the is a period when work in the fields is coming to an end. There is satisfaction with the crop and the Jarga songs and dances are generally representative of this spirit of happiness and prosperity. The Jarga songs are perhaps the sweetest among the Mundari songs. There are very few of them, for fewer than either the Jadur or the Karam songs.

 

The Japi, Jatara, Gena and Adandi songs are generally simpler in structure. They are aIso small in number. The Gena songs are actually complementary to the Jadur. Often two Jadur songs are followed by one Gena song. This helps the performers to change the tal (rhythm) of the song and the pattern of rhythmic beat of the feet. This is because, unlike the difficult and vigorous rhythms in Jadur songs, Gena songs are simple in structure and easy to sing. Even after a whole night's singing of Gena songs the performers don't tire. They are fewer in number than the Karam or the Jadur songs. The japi are songs accompanying shikar (hunting). They are the smallest in number among the Munda songs. The dances accompanying them are vigorous and rhythmic. Jatra is a non-specific song which can be sung during any festival or any occasion of merriment. The Adandi songs are meant for the occasion of marriage

 

Thus each of the seven groups of songs are meant for special occasions and are generally recited at a special season of the year. Jadur songs are the songs of the spring festival and are characterised by the spirit of gay abandon, lilting rhythm and are extremely soft in tune. They fit into the landscape of new flowers and leaves in the jungles. Karam songs are a little more universal in their scops. Even though primarily sung during the Karam festival in the month of Bhadrab, these songs are also recited when the Mundas gather in summer in the cool shade or breeze, or when harvesting in rainy July. Karam songs are the most popular and are among the sweetest songs of the Mundas. They are generally romantic in tone and invoke the spirit of soft moon-lit nights of Bhadrab and the life-giving qualities of rain. Jarga songs are harvesting songs and they breathe a spirit of satisfaction and fulfilment. They are also very sweet in tone. The Japi songs are shikar songs. The dances accompanying them are vigorous and the songs are also recited with great gusto and an abandon verging on frenzy. Jatara songs are somewhat wide in their scope and wherever groups of villagers gather, they sing these songs. The Adandi songs relate to different stages of the marriage ceremony and celebration. Sometimes they have an element of humour. But, generally speaking, they are celebrative in lone and are recited by groups of young boys and girls.

 

 

Jadur Songs

 

[1]

 

In the village of Diuri, my friend,

The ludam flowers blossom

In the village of Surmali

The champaks blossom.

 

How nicely they bend down

The ludam flowers of Diuri

How sweetly they wave in the breeze

The champaks of Surmali.

 

When moving in a line or running in a curve

What a necklace they weave!

 

[2]

 

By the side of the big stone mounds

And the tiny little pebbles

The turmeric flower's golden smile flashes;

By the roadside and in empty fields

The abundance of golanchi flowers mocks;

My friend we must gather

The golden turmeric flowers

And the extensive golanchis of

The far-away forest of Tumbahalbong.

 

 

[3]

Time was

When I used to return

With mustard oil in a brass cup;

Youth was

When I used to return

With flattened rice tied in a small cloth-bundle.

 

Time Passed

The cup of brass had holes;

Youth ended

The cloth-packet was torn.

 

 

[4]

 

What mahul tree is this, mother

That flowers so early?

What el tree is this, mother

That flowers to late?

 

 

It is the mahul of Phagun, my son

And so it lowered early;

It is the sal of Chaitra, my son

And so it flowered late.

 

 

It flowered early, mother

And it is like a cat's pow;

It flowered late, mother

And it is like a dove's beak.

 

 

Oil and turmeric

I will have none

Never on my body.

And don't tie up flags

Of waving mango leaves.

 

I will not marry the black girl

Of this wretched village;

Do you hear, friends?

Never shall I marry that black one.

 

 

[6]

The glistening white mallika flowers

Blossoming in your garden

Invite the mad dark bees.

 

 

When the flowers fade

And the aroma is no more

The bees will vanish.

 

If they are caught,

Either take them to the Keonjhur cutchery *

Or consign them to the river in floating baskets.

* Court house

 

[7]

 

On the road they go

Those two young girls

Let us make signs,

Talk to them.

 

May be we will get them married

To our big Babu.

 

[8]

 

Those twin ludam flowers along the road

Who plucked them, my daughter?

Those rows of atal flowers along the road

Who tore them away, my daughter?

 

The hunters rushed in

The hunters plucked away the flowers;

The nomads rushed in

The nomads broke away the leaves and twigs.

 

The hunters plucked away the flowers

They plucked them from the root of the stalk, my daughter;

The nomads broke the twigs and leaves

They broke them and left them in tatters, my daughter.

 

The hunters plucked away

The sparkle of the flowers, pallid, shrivelled;

The nomads broke away

The leaves, and twigs withered.

 

[9]

 

After the bitter cold you have come

Dressed up like a king or a queen;

How long I have awaited your coming;

And today the Chaitra full moon has risen.

 

You have taken away the old yellow leaves

And dressed the tree in a sari of green leaves.

I saw the trees in the jungle

They are filling up with buds, flowers and fruits.

 

Green and red sparkle everywhere

What is the oil you have used ?

The aroma of wild jangle flowers

Riot in my breast.

 

Standing under the canopy of the jungle tree

I salute the god of the sky

Happy with the thought of celebrating Sarhul

I ask for a bunch of sal flowers.

 

[10]

 

Red alta on your feet

Yellow turmeric on the palms

Which alta field did you go to ?

Whose turmeric field did you go to ?

Tell me truly dear

Did you enter a house of turmeric ?

 

[11]

 

Dreaming of you in bed

I woke and took to the road.

 

Stumbling on the stone

On the village-road

I remembered.

 

I remembered my

Caste, my gotra

And stood transfixed.

 

(12)

 

Are you a kunduru or palandu creeper, my love

Enfolding me in your loving coils

The creeper round my tree

Twining round my heart its tender tendrils

Giving me warmth and life?

 

[13]

 

When the earth burns in the heat of Jyestha

Which is the tree that does not shed its leaves?

In the blinding rains of late Asadh

Which is the bird that is not driven away by the wind?

 

When the earth burns in the heat of Jyestha

The date palm does not shed its leaves

In the darkening rains of late Asadh

The skylark is not driven away by the wind.

The murmuring date palm

It does not shed its leaves;

The fluttering skylark

It does not fly away.

 

All along the road sal flowers ripple

All along the road the unmarried girl's smile.

 

My hands cannot reach those ripples.

My words cannot reach that smile.

 

If hands cannot reach, extend the anchoring stick

If words cannot reach, send a letter.

Extended an anchor; it broke

Sent a letter; it was lost.

 

[15]

 

In this dense jungle don't leave me alone

In this thorn-filled meadow don't leave me alone.

 

Did you not see me?

I was burning as fire;

Did you not know me?

I was flowing as water.

 

Yes, I did not see; darkness was all around

Yes, I did not know; mist was all around.

 

[16]

 

What is it you heard

And withered like a broken twig?

What rumour did you hear

That you dried up like a severed tree?

 

Did your first love marry another girl

That you withered like a broken twig?

Did your one-time lover marry another

That you dried up like a severed tree?

 

Did you spend on oil and salt for him

That you withered like a broken twig?

Had you paid off the price

That you dried up like a severed tree?

 

[17]

 

The mahul tree

Full of branches and leaves

How it made the paddy field look lovely !

 

They are cutting down the mahul tree

You five brothers

Save it, save it !

 

[18]

 

Till time was

Dreams were in the breast.

 

Tall day lasted

You had a long tail like the long bird.

 

Time flowed away

Back became bent

Day ended

Cheeks became hollow.

Like tamarind

Back became bent;

Like dried grapes

Checks shriveled.

[19]

 

O Cold

Go away

O Winter

Get away.

 

O Cold go to those merchants

They have double blankets.

 

O Winter, go to those businessmen

They have thick clothes.

Go, if you will

But after a meal of Sarhul rice

Get away, if you will

But after a drink of Sarhul handia.

 

[20]

You had descended on the sal flowers, O koel

You had come with the new leaves, O koel.

 

Koel, for rice and handia you had descended

Koel, for the leg of the chicken you had descended.

 

Handia and rice were finished

You went away.

 

The leg of the chicken was finished

You flew away.

 

 

[21]

 

The cut-away twig, mother

The cut-away twig

The cut-away twig never sprouts again.

 

The waters of the river, mother

The waters of the river

The waters of the river never turn back again

They never turn back to the mountain.

 

The married daughter, O mother

The married daughter

The married daughter never returns home.

 

(22)

 

Crossing the happiness, misery of many days

Sarhul has come

The golden moon of Sarhul has risen;

This day

After so many days of work, misery

The silver moon of Sarhul has risen.

 

 

The golden moon of Sarhul is up

The basket of grain is empty

The silver moon of Chaitra is up

The cackling fowl is finished;

 

And today this worry

The grain basket is empty

The crowing cock is finish.

 

[23]

 

Which is better ?

Tending cattle or goats

The goats are running

Towards the mahul grove.

 

Which is better?

Tending cattle or goats

The cattle are running

Towards the sal forest.

 

The goats are running

Towards the mahul grove

The woman guarding it

Hurls abuse;

The cattle are running

Towards the sal forest

The man guarding it

Showers abuse.

 

The woman guarding the mahul grove

Hurls abuse

She takes the name of caste and family

The man guarding the sal forest

He takes the name of gotra and sect.

 

(24)

 

My dear sister

Make me a tall coiffure like yours

My dear sister

Put on me a saree like yours

Waving in the wind;

With the coiffure and the saree

I will look like you.

 

I assure you, my dear sister

I won't take away your husband

Make me that coiffure;

Don't worry, I won't share your husband

Dress me with that saree.

 

My dear sister

My lover is handsome

As the arum flower

Beautifully strong

As the jungle creeper.

 

[25]

 

Dear friends, this hill's mahul

Dear friends, this valley's sal

 

Dear friends this hill's mahul

The juice is dropping on the ground

 

Dear friends, this valley's sal

The flowers are falling from the tree.

 

The juice is falling on the ground

We will go and gather it

The flowers are falling

We will go and collect it.

 

[26]

 

Chaitra has come

Sal flowers blossoming on the boughs

In the new trees, new branches

New leaves are crowding.

Sal flowers blossoming

Sal flowers blossoming

New leaves coming out

Densely crowding.

 

Sal flowers blossoming as mad

The boughs are hidden now

New leaves crowding

The jungles are getting covered.

 

[27]

 

Dear friends

We have danced too much

We have played enough Karama

Let us go now.

 

Let us go

The road is long

Let us go

The road is distant.

 

The road is long

We will be hungry

The road is distant

We will be thirsty.

 

 

(28)

O’ hundi flower

Let us go dancing

O’ dabaye flower

Let us go to play Karama.

No I will not

My lover is not here

I will not

My love is not here.

 

Let us go to dance

We will get him there

Let us go to play Karama

We will get him there.

 

Where is he?

Neither ahead nor behind

Nowhere to be seen.

 

Don't you see?

With somebody he is going ahead of you

He is coming from behind

Coupled with somebody.

 

No I do not see

Dust is rising from the ground

No I do not see

Fog has covered the sky.

 

[29]

 

From far away I have come

Luckily I could get this Jadur dance

From the distant land I have come

Good luck I could get this play.

 

But like mad cocks

You are driving me away

I got this play by good luck

But you are biting me

As the red ants.

This is my grief

You are driving me away

Like angry mad cocks;

This is my worry

You are biting me

Like red ants.

 

My worry

Is stuck in the sky

My grief

Withering on the ground.

 

-

[30]

 

In the swinging shadow of aswatha

Were you standing, dear girl;

In the lush shadow of the banyan

Were you looking up, dear girl ?

 

Yes, I stood there

The ring from my finger slipped off;

Yes, I stood there looking up

The ring from my feet slipped off.

 

You are such a clever girl

You pretend that the ring

From your finger slipped off;

How clever of you

You feign that the ring

From your feet slipped off.

Karam Songs

 

[1]

 

There is a kadam tree

Near the hill

The flowers are near the tree-top

Two small birds suck the juice

From the flowers;

When driven from the top

They fly away to the lower branches

And when driven from there

They fly up again to the tree-top.

 

[2]

 

O my daughter,

The hen is singing near the dung-heap

With a tuila

The cock accompanies

On a kendra;

Singing with the tuila

Is the hen looking for pearls?

Accompanying on the kendra

Is the cock looking for gold and silver?

 

 

[3]

Think of dhotis

They must be of Singbhum;

Name your shoes

They must be of Palkot;

Father, purchase the shoes of Palkot for me,

Mother, purchase the dhoti of Singbhum for me.

[4]

O my daughter,

In your youth dance around

play the Karam.

 

Later all this dance, Karam

will close.

When you have a household

And have to bother about rice and dal,

My daughter, these smiling words,

Now filling the days and nights

will end.

 

However much you regret it

However much you resent their end

My daughter,

The years of maidenhood

Will never come back.

 

[5]

The immense wealth

Of your wavy locks

Tied in red ribbons

Into that wonderful knot!

 

How lovely

Day and night

You weave garlands of towers

My heart grieves for you

The bracelets and armlets of flowers

On you want soft arms

The bright necklace

On your slender fragile neck

The sweet jingling of your anklets

Fill my heart with anguish.

 

[6]

 

It is today Jitia-karam

The girl have done up

The lovely jawa flowers

And the cheerful boys and girls

Dance to the rhythmic beat of the madal .

Holding each other's arms

They roll and dance in the line.

 

The girls are dressed

In beautiful red saris

And have ornaments all over

Nose-ring bracelets and everything.

 

How they dance in joy

To the rhythmic beat of the madal.

 

[7]

 

The Karam moon is up

There is a flutter in the house

For the festival;

The worship the god of Karam

They have given up eating

Fish and meat.

They have planted.

The Karam twig in the courtyard;

Incense, vermilion, alati

The God of Karam bestows wealth.

 

The fasting women have arrived

Their faces sparkle like ghosts’

They are sitting round the karam tree

They look like a cluster of ghosts.

 

They story-teller guru says:

Hold on to the karam twig;

The karam God will bestow riches

And Budhan Singh agrees on that.

 

[8]

 

The flower

Blossomed in the evening;

Before noon it had wilted.

O jogi bird

You too,

Shrivelled.

 

 

[9]

 

Karam season has come

Handia is ready;

Will he or will he not come

To see me?

Till today no sight of him;

Nobody thinks of this

None notices;

No news of him.

 

So many brothers

Nobody thinks of going

And bringing him along;

Even today no news of him

And nobody thinks of this

Nobody notices.

 

[10]

 

Coo, coo sings the koel

The year ends

And he is nowhere to be seen.

 

The promise of five or six days

Is all that stayed behind

Alas! where did our friend go

Where did our lover vanish?

 

The palas trees are aflame

The mahul trees heavy with foliage

Yet no trace of him.

For whom should we weave garlands?

 

Awaiting his return, thinking

Eyes glued to the path

No taste for food;

Yet no trace of him

Who knows if he will ever come.

 

[11]

 

Her body

The flame

Of an earthen or brass lamp:

My heart bids me touch;

The flute sings on

Tiri-riri tiri-riri.

 

What work is there in the field

To serve as pretext

For going out;

In-laws swarm in the house

And the flute sings on

Tiri-riri tiri-riri.

 

[12]

 

These kites have not flown here thirsty

Seeking water.

They are the greedy geese with graceful wings.

Let them perch

In the dense mango-groves at the village

Or under the spreading tamarind trees.

 

[13]

In this village golanchi flowers

Have blossomed in mad abandon

The girl is weaving flowers

I am surprised to see her.

 

On her feet are the anklets

Round her waist the green saree

The sari flutters in the wind

I am mystified to see her.

 

Round her neck the bead necklace

In her coiffure forest flowers

Flowers swarming round her dark locks

I am surprised to see her.

 

      [14]

 

Come my dear friends, get ready

We will weave garlands;

Today my lover is to come.

Come, my dear friends

We will bathe

And weave garlands.

 

We will drown my lover

ln garlands.

Dear friends, we will surround him

From all sides

We will weave flowers

We will fan him.

Dear friends

We won't allow him to go

We will weave flowers

And he will come with Budu Babu.

 

[15]

 

My dear friends

Let us go to the forest.

We will serve garlands

Drown the gods in garlands.

Comb your hair, get ready

Take out the treasured saree

From the box and put it on

We will weave garlands

We will drown the Gods with flowers.

 

[15]

 

You are walking along the road

Seeing only the road

My dear, do you not see

The golanchi flowers ?

Reaching the flower tree

You tucked the golanchi flowers in your coiffure

My dear, you put the end

Of your saree on your head.

 

Wherefrom suddenly the wind came

The saree-end slipped off your head

My dear, the flowers in your coiffure

Fell scattered on the ground.

 

[17]

 

My dear girl

Which is your village?

You are almost running down the road

There is no way this side.

 

My dear girl

This is the jungle road

This is the road of the meadows

There is no path this side.

 

There is tiger in the forest

There are snakes in the meadows

My dear girl

There is no road this side.

 

Jarga Songs

 

 

[1]

To the forest I had gone,

On the hill-top the ludam flower

Was singing and whistling.

 

I came back to the village

There the kia flower spoke with smiles.

 

Let us go and see

The hill where the ludam flower

Is singing and whistling.

 

Let us go and see the village

Where the kia flower smiles as she speaks.

 

[2]

 

Like the ludam flower

Where are you going?

Like the tadaye flower

Where are you going?

 

Blossoming like the ludam

You are going to dance,

Smiling like the tadaye

You are going for the Karam dance.

Like the ludam flower

Do not quarrels;

Like the tadaye flower

Do not raise a storm.

 

[3]

 

Dear son, come with us

We will give you the dhoti of Singbhum

And the shoes of Palkot.

 

Money we have enough

To buy you all these

If we run short

We will exchange the brass ornaments

For money.

 

[4]

 

 

There is a well at the edge of the village

Its brick walls shine and glitter

It has golden ropes

And a silver bucket.

 

The rich man's daughter Draws water.

And oh, the rope snapped

The bucket went down and down

The poor girl how she wept

And wept.

 

[5]

 

The forest is on fire

Run away O tiger;

The river is drying up

Run away O fish.

 

Men will kill you

Run fast O tiger;

Men will catch you

Run away O fish.

 

[6]

 

Time, time, time

Alas, time passes !

Youth, youth, youth

Alas, youth ends!!

 

Turmeric, oil, comb care coiffure

Alas, time passes;

Bangles, bracelet, playmates, saris

Alas, youth ends.

 

Alas, dear father, dear mother !

Time passes

Youth ends.

 

[7]

 

Who is the girl

Going on the road ?

Her fingures ring as she moves

Who is the boy

Going on the road ?

Playing the tuila?

His beloved is going on the road

Her fingures ring as she moves

Her lover is going on the road

Playing his tuila.

 

I feel like following her

Whose fingers sing;

I feel like following him

Who play the tuila.

 

[8]

Speak no cruel words to me

Dear girl

How my heart beats for you

Dear girl.

 

You a maiden

And I a bachelor

We are made for each other

The pitcher to sit firm

On its stand.

 

Speak no cruel words to me

Dear girl

My heart pines for you

Dear girl.

 

[9]

 

None of your ugly match-makers

I need,

Send them away

Your crows and kerketas.

For a bird I shall look

Where affection bids me look,

I will follow only my desires

None of your gaudy chandolas I need

No clanking musicians to follow;

For a bride I shall look

Where love will bid me go

My desire's dictates only I hear.

 

No sprinkling of water

With mango twigs

Will I need,

No vermilion mark on my brow.

 

For a bride I shall look

Where love directs me

No other mentor I know.

141

 

[10]

 

The village of Sosore-Jaranga

Is at the heart

Of a deep, dense forest,

O my elder brother

Tell me if I should stay there?

I had gone to fetch water

And my binda was transformed

Into a snake.

 

O my elder brother, how will I stay there,

I had gone to fetch firewood

And my axe became a tiger,

O my elder brother

Tell me how to stay there.

 

 

[11]

 

Leaving this beautiful village

You are going away O daughter;

Leaving this country green with crops

You are going away O daughter.

 

One line of vermilion

And you are leaving the village;

Two plates of turmeric

And you are leaving the country.

 

[12]

 

Don't venture alone on the forest road

My dove

The forest is of snakes and tigers;

And if they see you on the way

Shall I ever again see

My dove.

 

Japi Songs

 

[1]

 

The cruel hunter sit

Under the mahul tree

The deer runs away

To the forests of Ramgarh,

Elder brother the deer runs away

Let us follow it.

 

The deer runs away

To the forest of Ramgarh.

 

[2]

Magh comes and goes

To come again

 

We know then

It will come again,

But O my friend

Where have you gone away ?

 

The phalsa tree stand

Dressed up in fowers,

Mahul has thrown up new soft leaves.

 

Rightly Magh will come again,

But where did you go away

My dear dear friend?

 

 

 

On the river-side the long bird is whistling

On the bank of the hill-stream

The doba, bird walks with thuds.

 

Send out an arrow for the long bird

Fling a stone at the doba;

I shot an arrow at the whistling long

I threw a stone at the doba

Walking with its soft patter.

 

[4]

 

Where are they going?

Their axes sparkle in the sun.

 

Where are they going?

Their arrows are whistling in the wind.

 

[5]

 

The fruits of the baro are ripe, O Chituro,

Take from my hands and eat them,

Take the half-ripe ones and eat.

The fruits of the pipal are ripe, O Chituro,

Take from my hands and eat them,

Take the half-ripe ones too and eat.

 

 

[6]

 

The co-fathers-in-law come

Like a pair of bullocks

They have drunk at the hat

And come back together

Like a pair of bullocks.

 

[7]

 

Mynah, you have gone down to the river

To drink a little water

You are impatient to drink it

But steady yourself

First embrace it properly

And then drink it.

 

Jatara Songs

[1]

 

During your youth, your maidenhood

You frolicked like a playful fish in the tank.

 

When the child came to your arms

And spread out on you

You bent down like a creeper in blossom.

 

[2]

 

In this jungle, in this meadow

The tiger and the bear are fighting

In this jungle, in this meadow

The tiger and the bear are quarrelling.

 

Till midnight

The tiger and the bear are fighting

Till midnight

The tiger and the bear are quarrelling.

 

[3]

 

In the dense groves of the babus

There are Bombay mangoes;

Where else in the world

Such big mangoes.

 

Cut and eat one

The teeth will pine for it for ever

The eyes will look for it for ever,

 

Wages are not paid

Anxiety leaves sears on the mind;

Beaten with sticks

Tied up in ropes

The scars remain.

 

Memories persist

White little cloud patches

In the blue sky.

 

We have no bullocks

We have no money.

 

[5]

 

The tree looks beautiful

With the red bird on its bought

If the bird is caught in a net and taken away

The tree will look desolate, sad.

 

[6]

 

The lake looks beautiful

Because of the frolicking fishes

If they are netted away

The lake will look vacant, forlorn.

 

[7]

 

The fawn gazes under the dark-leaved mahul tree.

The huntsman crouches and moves

Cruel as death, bow and arrow in hand

The fawn lies dead, sweet, cold mean,

And the rejoicings, the shouts that follow!

 

[8]

 

 

Dry dust blows

The earth covered in grey mist

No rains, dry sky.

Asadh and Sravan are gone

No rains, cool, fragrant rain,

And heat burns, roasts.

 

There in heaven

Does not the Sun God reign?

Then why no rain

The life-giving music of rain?

 

 

Gena Songs

 

[1]

On such rainy days

Why do you fidget and sulk?

In this rain-tired Asadh

Why do you get lost in thoughts

Or is it in dreams?

By such signs they will

Call you only a girl;

Out of such deep thoughts

Women assign names to children.

 

[2]

In such times you take a round in Hatia bazar

In the Asadh season

You decorate the dola

In your childhood

You take a round in Hatia

In your childhood

You decorate the dola

You do not know

How to decorate the dola

How to tie up the flowers

You have not learnt

To make a round at Hatia.

 

[3]

 

The unmarried girl is swinging

She is swinging.

She can be cured

Only by the worship

Of a white hen.

 

[4]

 

My dear, you blossomed as a flower

And withered as a flower.

 

Is it with the heat of the earth

Or the cold from the sky

That you withered as a flower

That you shrivelled as a flower?

 

 

Not the heat of the earth

Nor the cold from the sky,

My dear, time flowed by

And youth ended.

 

(5)

 

My dear, in which direction

Are the twin golanchi flowers?

Which way are the

Rows of smiling atal flowers?

 

 

In the cast are the twin golanchis

In the west the rows of atal flowers.

 

Like the rising sun

These twin golanchis;

Like the smiling moon

These rows of atal flowers.

 

Dear, the ludam flowers on the hill-top

The narayan flowers on the other side of the stream

 

Your partners these ludams

Your friends these narayans,

 

Pluck these ludams

Gather these narayans.

 

Weave a garland with the ludams

Make a bouquet with the narayans.

 

[7]

 

Your anklets and bracelets shine

Like ghosts in the dark night.

 

[8]

 

The red-beaked parrot

Of green green plumes

How I pine for it

More than for a diamond.

 

[9]

 

The rangani thorn in my foot Bhauja

The rangani thorn of the red flowers

How it has spread its branches

Under the bakul tree!

 

Adandi Songs

 

[1]

 

This girl is casting

Her greedy eyes on me

Catching me in her charm’s net

I must apply

The counter-charm

Of white or black gram.

 

[2]

 

The madal beats

Somewhere there, hidden.

 

The madal ’s rhythmic

Continuous beat

Proclaims itself.

 

It is not ashamed

To beat like this

Like a mad throbbing heart ?

 

 

My mother, the sun rose

A son was born;

My mother, the moon rose

A daughter was born.

 

A son was born

The cow-shed was depleted;

A daughter was born

The cow-shed filled up.

 

[4]

 

This dove's song:

On the floor it sings guguchu-guguchu.

 

This dove's words:

It lisps like an orphan boy.

This dove's words:

It babbles like a child without brothers and sisters.

 

This dove's song:

It sounds like words of a child without friends and relatives.

 

[5]

 

Vehicles have licences

Cycles are licensed

Girls don't have to have licences.

 

[6]

 

On the canopied altar,

Are those fireflies

Glittering?

 

No, they are the

Bride and bridegroom

Shining

Like fireflies.

 

[7]

 

Whose horse is many-coloured and glittering

And has ghungur on its feet?

The raja's horse is many-coloured and glittering

And has ghungur on its feet.

 

3.JPG

 

 

 

CHAPTER THREE

 

The Sacred Grove and the Bongas

The Poetry of the Santals

 

 

We offer to you freshly husked rice and young fowls

Let this earth of ours be full of flowers and fruits.

 

The Santals are among the major tribes of India. They are also among the most numerous, their population according to the 1971 census being a little above four million. They live in a contiguous area comprising of the Santal Pargana, Dhanbad, Hazaribag and Singhbhum districts of Bihar; Birbhum, Purulia, Bankura and Midnapur districts of West Bengal; and Mayurbhanj district of Odisha. It is a tribe deeply conscious of what it considers to be its Great Tradition. This sense of a Great Tradition seeks to recall a glorious past in which the tribe enjoyed material prosperity and cultural efflorescence. Subsequently, due to the "cruel machinations’ of the clever non-tribal world around them, they have fallen on evil' days. The diku, the hostile and cunning outsider, has been responsible for exploitation and the degeneration of values that has set in. A sense of a glorious past and contemporary decay is thus integral to the consciousness of the Santal, a tribe whom Martin Orans rightly held to be a tribe in search of a Great Tradition. Theirs is, nevertheless, a well-integrated tribal community despite the divisive forces of modern political system and economic development.

 

The Santal has an extremely charming personality. He is fond of songs and dances, and loves fun and frolic and good food and good drink. It is the pleasure principle that dominates his thinking and being.

 

The Santal society of today is characterised by what social anthropologists like Orans call the solidarity-emulation conflict. They want, on the one hand, to emphasise their superiority vis-a-vis the other neighbouring tribal groups and, on the other, their nearness to the non-tribal groups, whom they secretly envy. And they know that this climbing of the social ladder, this sanskritisation process can be achieved by following some of the more obvious customs and manners of the non-tribal world. This emulation instinct, however, is countered by the opposite instinct of emphasising the uniqueness of their, culture, their traditional image of other cultures which alone can help reinforce the bonds of solidarity which are gradually weakening owing to the potentially divisive impact of socio-economic integration. This conflict is reflected in the ambivalence of the modern Santal character, social values and organaisation

.

The Santal tribe belongs to the generic Munda family and their traditions as also the myths prevalent among the Mundas corroborate this assumption. It is generally believed that the Munda fore-fathers came from north-east India and found their way to the Chotanagpur plateau following the line of the sacred river, Damodar. This river has a special place in Santal mythology and rituals. Even today, fragments of the bones of the deceased are consigned to this river in an elaborate ritual called bhandan. According to the Santal myth of creation, man was created in the east, in the land of the rising sun. The Horkoren Mare Hapramko Reak Katha, which give a fairly elaborate account of the institutions and traditions of the Santals through the statements of a Santal called Kolean, also gives this version. This also seems to have been celebrated in the well known binti songs of the Santal (see Sec. III).

 

According to the legend, Maran Buru or Thakur Jiu created the first man and woman called Pilchu Haram and Pilchu Budhi and later, through an incestuous relationship, reminiscent of the Adam Eve relationship, the different Santal septs came into being.

 

There are also references in Santal mythology to the tribe's migration through historical times from Hihiri Pipiri through Khoj Kaman and further east into Bihar, West Bengal and Odisha. In their legends there are also references to Chapagal and Chaigal. They believe that their earliest name was not Santal but Kherwar. They believe that they got this name from a hero called Kherwar. In an unpublished manuscript called Hital, Raghunath Murmu, the spiritual guru or Guru Gomke of the Santals, traces the origin of the tribe, the origin of the initial seven septs, the role of rice-beer or handia in Santal life and culture through a series of myths and legends. He also seeks to delineate the main characteristics of Santali culture

 

*Horkoren Mare Hapramko Reak Katha (translated with notes and additions by P.O. Bodding from the Santali text published in 1887 by L.O. Skrefsrud and later edited by Sten Konow, Oslo Ethnografiske Museum Bulletin, 6, Oslo 1942). With the exception of a short note on the Santal insurrection of 1855, the original work in Santali was taken down by Skrefsrud from the dictation of an old Santal guru called Kolean. It was translated into English and published with footnotes and some additional materials by Bodding in 1916 and 1929 and later, after Bodding's death, Sten Konow re-edited and re-published it in 1942. The Kolean narrative is based on oral tradition handed down verbatim by teacher to disciple from generation to generation. The book is an invaluable source-material on the traditions and institutions of the Santals.

 

through a re-interpretation, of these myths. Raghunath Murmu decries the generation that has set in due to the impact of the outside world. He is very critical of the modern Santal's love of case, idleness luxurious living and drinking habits. He believes that in historical or mythical times Santals had an austere world-view that emphasized hard work, morality and a deep sense of community and shared destiny. They took rice-beer or handia only on festive occasions and that too as a sacrament, after it had been ritually offered to the presiding gods or bongas.

 

The Santal villages are dotted all over the undulated plains of Chotanagpur, Mayurbhanj and the western parts of West Bengal. Small hill ranges bare of vegetation during the summer and lush green during the rains punctuate the following valleys. Sal and mahul trees, karam, pipal, palas and lac-bearing kusum are the main flora of the region. The sal tree, called sarjom by the Santals--a straight and tall tree yielding hard timber -is perhaps the most important tree for the Santals. It is holy because, in a cluster of sal trees, the sacred grove of the jahera is located. It is here that Maran Buru, Maneko Turuiko and other important gods of the Santal pantheon reside. The sal tree is also a common symbol for a girl. The idea of feminine beauty is symbolised by the tall and slim sal tree. A sal tree in blossom is also a common symbol for a girl full of beauty and elegance. Apart from building houses with sal timber, sal Ieavas are made into leaf-cups and plates. The mahul tree is equally useful and its sweet flowers are eaten raw. Sun-dried mahul flowers are also preserved for months. Mahua wine is also prepared from the flowers.

 

The Santal village is generally neat and clean, with a road running between two rows of houses. The Santal house is a model of strength, elegance and beauty. Its mud walls are beautifully plastered with cow-dung and are so smooth and polished that they can be the envy of modern builders. They are painted with floral designs and geometrical patterns using four primary colours: white, black, red and yellow. The black colour and the other colours is made out of burnt straw from local soils. To these they add glue from a local tree that gives shine and polish to the colours.

 

March and April are months of joy for the Santal. The sal and manul trees are then in flower and the entire landscape becomes a riot of colour, with the palas and simul, the sal and mahul in blossom. The Baha or flower festival is celebrated during this period and the gay abandon and festival spirit which characterise its celebration are akin to that seen during the cherry blossom season in Japan.

The Santals have a language of their own, but, because of their physical distribution, they write in four different scripts – Odiya, Bengali, and Devnagari. Besides these, because of the early impact of Christianity and the German Evangelical Lutheran Church, quite a few of them in Bihar and Bengal also use the roman script. The Santals naturally feel that one common script is very necessary in the interest of their solidarity and it was Raghunath Murmu who gave them a common script called OL Chiki. At one time, three scripts competed for recognition, but the script invented by Raghunath Murmu has now been generally accepted by the Santals.

 

The Santals are fairly skilled as cultivators and have benefited from the new agricultural practices that have been brought to them. They are also more a cultured than the tribes in the southern part of Odisha.

 

The main septs or clans of the tribe are the Hansdak, Murmu. Kisku, Hembram, Marandi, Soren, Tudu, Baske and Besra. There are also three other clans, the Paunria, Conren and Gondwar, but they have virtually disappeared.

 

The Santal polity is elaborately organised, starting with the village and going up to the pada and pargana. The village headman or manjhi is helped by a jog-manjhi, a godet, a naike and a paranik. The naike is the village priest and his special function is to propitiate the hill spirits. The godet, a messenger, is generally at the service of the village headman. The jog manjhi is number two to the manjhi (headman) in ritual and social matters. The paranik is an assistant headman who also has a number of social and ritual functions. Above the village are the inter-village councils presided over by a desh pradhan.

 

Santal customs are extremely elaborate and provide a network of checks and balances for maintaining social stability. There are a number of ritual celebrations for occasions such as birth, attainment of puberty by a girl, marriage and death. These occasions are treated as rites of passage, as definite transitions in the life of an individual and, therefore, are marked by appropriate ritual ceremonies that give them social recognition. They have several forms of marriage, including orthodox marriage, forcible marriage and the ghar juanin. The last form literally means "daughter with son” In this form the bride groom comes to stay in the bride's house instead of taking her to his own house after marriage. The Santals have also an elaborate two stage system of funerary rites. After the initial rites, when the dead body is disposed of generally a piece of bone of the deceased is preserved earthen pot, and once a year the bone fragments of all the dead in the village are taken to the Damodar river for a ceremonial immersion called bhandan.

The Santal have a cycle of festivals, most of which have religious tone. During these festivals the tribal deities are worshipped their blessings sought for the welfare of the community, for peace and plenty. The prayers accompanying these festivals are known as bakhens and these have been presented here in some detail. Magic and witch-craft are still prevalent among the Santals and they have a very rich repertoire of folkore. The Santal ojha occupies a very respected position in society as he is expected to exorcise evil spirits and cure diseases by spiritual methods. Generally, it is women who are supposed to practise witchcraft and many murders of women take place because they are suspected of practicing witchcraft.

 

As mentioned earlier, the Santals are extremely fond of singing and dancing and many of their festivals extend over a period of a week or, sometimes, even two weeks. The celebrations are also spread out over time in different villages, thereby enabling participation by men from outside the village. The Santals also have a large variety of musical instruments - drums of various types and string instruments, and of course the inevitable flute. There have been a fair number of collections of Santal songs, both in original Santali and in English translation. The songs illustrate various aspects of Santal life, their rituals and social mores and customs. Sometimes the songs are essential parts of ceremonies such as the Karam or the Baha which the Santals share with the Mundas. But there are other songs like the Lagren, for example, which can be sung (on) any occasion. In 1867, E.G. Man at the time an Assistant Commissioner in the Santal Parganas wrote about the part played by poetry in Santal life:

 

There is a dash of poetical feeling in the composition of the Santals which shows itself in their traditions. Their songs generally allude to birds and flowers and unlike the lyrics of their neighbours’ are remarkably free from obscenity. The tunes which they play on their flutes are often attempts at imitation of the notes of birds or have a wild melancholy cadence, which heard in the depths of the jungle, sounds pleasing to the ear.

 

*E.G. Man, Santhalia and Santhals (Calcutta, 1867).

 

It is a pity that some scholars who have collected and translated Santal songs into English have sought to over-emphasize the obscene songs which are characteristic only of their annual hunts and have also their own ritualistic significance. In Santal songs rhyme is not important and it is the tune or the melody that determinds not merely the structure but even the length of the song. It is extreamely difficult to present them in translation and an attempt has been made to retain as much as of the flavour of the original cost of not appearing quite right for English-speaking ears.

 

Apart from the binti (song describing Santal cosmology and recited during a marriage), the bakhens (invocation songs) and kudums (Santali riddles), a selection of Santal love songs marriage songs, Baha songs and miscellaneous songs (comprising some song on death and some associated with funerary rites and social custom are presented here.

 

II

Bakhens: The Ritual Invocation Songs of the Santals

 

Most primitive cultures display a passionate curiosity about the supernatural. The world of the tribal supernatural is inhabited by gods and goddesses, both benevolent and malevolent. It is also peopled by the spirits of dead ancestors, who continue to retain an interest in and a concern for the community and the village they have left behind. This supernatural world is always in an intimate, yet ambivalent love-hate relationship with the world of the living. The blessings of the spirits are invoked by the community for personal and communal welfare: for rich harvests, peace and plenty, for cows which will yield milk in abundance, for smiling crops which will not be destroyed by pests. They are also invoked to ensure that the village will not be visited by epidemics. The list of objectives which are sought to be achieved through such prayers can be extended. The blessings of the benevolent gods and the dead ancestors are, however, generally invoked for the welfare of the community , and only in a limited way for personal welfare. In addition to these gods and spirits, lesser gods, who are generally malevolent and who reside in forests, trees, hills, etc., have also sometimes to be invoked.

The primitive is still very much in the lap of nature and natural phenomena still inspire in him a sense of wonder, awe and reverence. The hill at the foot of which the village nestles is a presence. So is the forest and the jhola (hill-stream) rustling over its bed of stones pebbles. The vulnerable village is protected by the boundary god from the evil eye and from the wrath of hostile gods and spirits. The village and the village-community sometimes unknowingly invite the wrath of these forces on themselves. Often the evil spirits or bongas are spiteful and malicious. Their wrath may not even have been incurred by any act or omission; it may be vested on the community entirely without provocation.

 

In all primitive cultures there is a concern for the community reflected in the invocations or the incantatory songs addressed to the gods and the spirits. The Upanishads have a large number of invocatory songs which seek to propitiate the gods for the prosperity and well-being of man in society. One of the songs prays for long life, luxuriant crops, thousands of head of cattle, sons and daughters, grandsons and granddaughters.

 

It also says:

 

May He protect us both!

May He nourish us both!

May we both work together with great energy!

May our study be thorough and fruitful!

May we never hate cach other!

 

The Santals have a very elaborate system of invoking the blessings of the gods and spirits. Their invocation songs bear the distinctive mark of their culture. As a matter of fact, the Santal tribe's search for the Great Tradition is inextricably linked in their minds with the antiquity and the sanctity of their ritual invocations. There are sixteen Santal invocation songs:

 

 

1. Magh Bonga

Invocation to Jaher Era and others at the time of the Magh Festival.

  1. Baha Bonga

Invocation to Jaher Era and others at the time of the Baha or the Flower Festival.

  1. Erok Sim Bonga

Invocation to Jaher Era and others at the time of the Sowing Festival.

  1. Sura Sugen Mahmane

Festival for the new scedlings that have just sprouted. Invocation to Jaher Era and others.

  1. Asadia Bonga

Weeding Festival.

  1. Nawa Hulu Rakab Banga

Festival for new crops.

  1. Jantal Bonga

Festival for worship of the Buru Bonda, invocation to the hill-god.

  1. Sohrae Got Bonga

Festival for the worship of Jahar Era during Sohrae.

  1. Sohrae Gola Bonga

Cattle-shed worship during the Sohrae Festival. Invocation to Gola-Bonga or the god of the cattle-shed.

  1. Giditara

Invocation to the god of the cattle-shed at the itme of the offering made during the Sohrae Festival.

  1. Caco-Catiar Nimdah

Invocation to Maran Buru for the new born.

  1. Bapla Handi Bonga

Invocation to Maran Buru at the time of marriage, just before I tut sindur, application of vermilion.

  1. Parah Karemah Handi Bonga

Invocation to Maran Buru at the time of worshipping handia.

  1. Pelakaa-ah Handi Bonga

Invocation to Maran Buru at the time of worshipping handia, brought by relatives form other villages.

  1. Kuli Bida

Invocation to Maran Buru while offering handia at the time of bidding farewell to the bride.

  1. Nahan and Bhandan

Invocation to dead ancestor at the time of the bone immersion ceremony.

 

 

 

Except the first two invocations listed above, all these have been presented in translation at the end of this selection.

 

These invocation songs can be broadly categorized into two groups. The first (No. 1 to 10) relate to different stages in the agricultural cycle and the rituals relevant to each such agricultural or allied activity. Magh Bonga, however, is not strictly an agricultural festival, but it is related to the seasonal cycle, when Santals build new houses or repair their existing ones, and for this purpose enter the forest to collect timber, other forest products, grass, etc. According to the Santals, the new year begins with this festival and it is, therefore, one of their more important festival. Similarly, the three invocations during the Sohrae festival (Nos.8, 9 and 10) are also related to agriculture since worshipping the cattle and the cattle-shed is a very important part of agricultural activity.

 

The second group of invocatory songs (Nos. 11 to 16) relates the festivals of birth, marriage and death, Each of the ritual invocation can again be considered from the following six points of view:

 

(1) The manner of determination of the occasion or exact day of worship.

(2) The place of worship.

(3) The persons who conduct the worship and the others who participate.

(4) Ritual articles used in the worship either as offerings to the gods or as ancillary objects.

(5) The gods or bongas who are worshipped.

(6) The significance of the worship.

 

The dates of the festivals and, therefore, for the corresponding ritual celebrations, is determined by the village headman or manjhi. He has the traditional right to determine the date and time for each such occasion. Magh Bonga and Baha Bonga are always celebrated at the place for communal worship, the jahera. The jahera' symbolises the remnants of the original village forest, the sacred grove where most of the communal worship takes place. Within the Jahera, three sal trees are dedicated to Maran Buru (the god of the Great Mountain), Jaher Era (the Lady of the Holy Grove) and Maneka Turuiko (literally the Five-Six-five brothers who married six sisters). In addition to these three, Dharam Devta (Supreme Deity who resides in the sky), Gramdevi (the village goddess), and Sima Sale bonga (the god who protects the village from the intrusion of evil spirits) are also located within the Jaher Era. Besides, sometimes the Manjhi Halam, the bonga of the village manjhi or headman, and the Paragana Bonga, the spirit of the original chief, are also located in this Jahera. Unlike these two important ritual invocations, all the invocation songs relating to birth and marriage and the Sohrae are celebrated in each individual household, the cattle-shed or the place on the outskirts of the village where all the village cattle are gathered.

 

The invocations are sacred, and, like all sacred literature, there are certain restrictions regarding their singing and the persons who sing them. The village priest or the naike alone is authorized to chant the invocations relating to Magh and Baha Bonga ceremonies. The system of village priesthood is hereditary in character. While the text of the songs is common and undergoes only minor spatial variation, each priest has a few prefatory words that invariably begin the recitation or incantation. These vary from village to village. Each village priest has his own special prefatory lines. This core or intimate line is the heart of the incantation. It is no doubt a technical line but it is zealously guarded as a secret and even the naike transmits it to his son only after ritual purification. When his eldest son comes of age, the priest transmits it to him. The same system of transmission also takes place in respect of those other bakhens, the singing of which is the prerogative not of the village priest but of the head of the household.

 

While maha bonga and baha bonga incantations are for the entire village, the incantations in respect of birth, marriage and death have family, clan and individual associations. It is thus the head of house who normally sings these songs. An offering is generally made to the dead ancestors and the family gods who are remebered on such occasions. One is made also to Maran Buru, as is the case of songs Nos. 11 to 15. Song No. 16 is, however, exclusively for the invocation of dead ancestors. These invocations are generally recited in the house and each Santal has an area demarcated as the bhitara ghara or the inner room comparable to the sanctum sanctorum of a Hindu temple. This is actually the area which is used as the kitchen and where all the cooking is done. But here reside the bongas of the sub-clan to which the house-holder belongs. The head of the house knows the invocations meant for the Maran Buru and dead ancestors. He also has a "catch" line or a "core" line which is the essence of each invocation and with which each such invocation starts. He transmits it to his son before his death and whispers the code or words beginning the invocation in his son's ear. The special bongas who are the objects of this worship are related to each sect or a sub-clan. The Santals have 15 such sub-clans. The names of these special bongas are known only to the head of the household. Normally the father, be he the naike or village priest or the head of a household, will transmit them to his son only after ritual purification and standing waist-deep in a river. If a Santal dies without doing so, his son is required to gain the confidence of another senior member of his sect or sub-clan, go through the same process of ritual purification, and acquire this expertise. The process is the same as for the village priest and the transmission of the relevant code by the priest to his son. The village priest or the house-holder is held to be competent to take the names of the bongas and solemnise the incantations only when he has learnt the codes in the manner indicated above. The admission to the sect is thus in terms of the association with the bongas.

 

So from birth to death, a Santal lives and moves in a ritual dominated world governed by festivals and ceremonies. In addition to the village jahera and the bhitara ghara, there are other locations for ritual chanting of songs specific to certain occasions. For example, cattle-shed worship is always performed in a cattle-shed. Ceremonies relating to weeding and harvesting are done in the fields on the outskirts of the village.

 

Of the sixteen bakhens, the baha bonga is the most elaborate of the ritual ceremonies of the Santals. I describe it in some detail here as it will give an idea of the nature of the ceremonies of which Santali Baha forms a part.

 

It is celebrated in the month of Phalguna (February March). At this time the entire landscape is gradually being transformed by the coming of spring. The festival celebrates the coming of spring when the sal, palas, mahua and icak trees are in blossom everywhere. It has the twin aspects of spring's delicate wistfulness and the vibrant energy of the coming summer. The landscape has bright patches of red and purple (with the simul, kusum and the palas flowering everywhere) with the copper and brown colours of the fallen leaves. The atmosphere is surcharged with the languor of spring gradually merging into the elemental energy of the sun heralding the advent of summer.

 

A shamiana of twigs and leafy branches supported on bamboo poles is constructed in the jahera. It is decorated with different kinds of colourful flowers. The mode of worship is more or less the same as in the well-known Mahmane festival of the Santals. Maran Buru, Jaher Era, Gramdevi (village goddess) and the Sima Sale Bonga (the boundary god) are worshipped.

 

With the coming of this festival month, the manjhi (the village head) and the naike (the priest) gather the village elders and, with their concurrence, fix a date for the celebration. Subscriptions are collected and the animals which are to be worshipped, such as goats and fowls are purchased. The festival is spread over three days.

 

 

The Santals believe in the theory of gods and goddesses "possessing" individual human beings. For such situations there is an elaborate ceremony. Mahmane and baha bonga which are very nearly identical in their ritual contents have elaborate rites for dealing with this kind of spirit possession. Both the rituals are performed over a period of three days. A special future in Mahmane is the sacrificial offering of a billygoat to the Manekas. The goat’s head is cut off and its blood drunk by the persons possessed by the sprit of the Manekas. In baha bonga this is not performed.

 

Every year, at the time of fixing the days of the festivals, the persons who will allow the gods and goddesses to possess them are also chosen. This is necessary as these persons have to lead a ritually pure life and prepare themselves adequately to become vechicles for the spirits of the gods and goddesses. Human beings who are not ritually clean are obviously unsuitable for this purpose. When they are invoked by ritual incantations; the spirits of the gods and goddesses enter the souls of the individuals concerned. Each of gods and goddesses have their appropriate weapons or distinguishing marks. Maran Buru and Dharam Bonga, for example, carry long sticks with bells tied at both the ends. Jaher Era carries a large basket and a stick. One of the Manekas carries a bow and arrow and the other one a farsa (a type of axe). Gramdevi and Sima Sale Bonga, it is believed, do not "possess" human beings.

 

The day before a festival, the entire village take up a general cleaning of their houses and the surroundings. The elderly persons from each family gather at the house of the naike and help in the preparation and cleaning of the weapons and other articles which the bongas will carry. They also go to the jahera and clean the surroundings and raise the shamiana. The same evening the village elders again gather in the house of the naike. The persons who will permit themselves to be possessed by the gods have, specially, to be present. In his courtyard the naike fixes a place for worship which is smeared smooth with cow-dung. He applies sindur (vermilion) on the spot and then invokes the gods and goddesses, a separate invocation being repeated for each god and goddess. Their spirits are then believed to have taken possession of the respective souls of the individuals concerned. Thereafter, questions are put to them concerning the future welfare and misfortunes of the village. The possessed persons carry their weapons and other articles and, after answering the questions put to them, withdraw for the day.

 

The next day, the actual day of worship, the villagers gather at the house of the naike in the morning. The ritual of possession the spirits is repeated and the possessed, bearing their weapons and other symbolic articles, start dancing. The naike takes a new win now (kulal) in which he carries the articles of worship such as a pocket of vermilion, methi (fenugreek), about one kilogram of arua chaula (raw rice), some powdered rice in a leaf-cup and a small but very sharp farsa (a kind of axe). He holds the kulah in the left hand and a kansa nota (a kind of vessel made of bell-metal) full of water in the right hand. The naike moves towards the jahera. Those possessed by gods and goddesses follow him, dancing and uttering various kinds of sounds. The village folk follow the pro cession, beating out the rhythm on a variety of drums such as the madal (like the mridangom; played with the palms), dhamsa (beaten with sticks), chad chodi (sounded by sliding the sticks over the skin), and tumdak (a very large kettledrum). The very versatile flute is also used. The womenfolk dance merrily as they follow the procession and sing various songs in honour of the gods and goddesses. Some villagers carry a she-goat, a he-goat and some fowls to the jahera. At the jahera, the place of worship is again sanctified by the naike by smearing it with cow-dung. Using powdered rice, he draws four rectangular bandanis or enclosures in a row.' From left to right, these bandanis are assigned to Maran Buru, Dharam Bonga, Jaher Era and the two Manekas respectively. At the time of worship, the naike kneels on his left knee with half of his right leg placed vertically on the ground.

 

To start with, he invokes the gods afresh and installs them in cach of the areas of worship assigned for them. He calls the name of each god as he takes some vermilion on the middle finger of his right hand and makes a mark in each of the bandanis. After applying the vermilion marks, the naike puts some arua chaula in each of the bandanis. Thereafter he holds one fowl for Maran Buru and sprinkles water on it from the nota. Thereafter he applies some powdered methi on the fowl. He persuades it to eat some of the arua chaula in the bandani of Maran Buru. During this period, he and the elders go on reciting the incantation without interruption. The fowl usually eats some arua chaula. The naike then declares that Maran Buru has accepted the offering. Then the naike holds the neck of the cock and with the farsa, which he has carried on the kulah, he cuts the neck of the fowl. Its head is put on the heap of arua chaula inside the bandani. After the head stops pulsating, the Naike offers it to Maran Buru and then does obeisance to the god. He repeats this performance for Dharam Bonga.

 

For Jaher Era a she-goat is offered following a similar ritual. The Manekas are offered a he-goat. The he-goat is allowed to take some arua chaula from the bandani meant for the Manekas. But thereafter, instead of having its head cut off immediately; it is allowed to leave the bandani. Those possessed by the sprits of the Manekas then strike it with arrows and cut off its head with a farsa. Thereafter, they bend down and drink the fresh blood flowing out of its severed head. The naike then comes and takes the head of the he-goat to the place of worship and completes his invocation. The entire village bows in obeisance at each of these four stages of worship. (Unlike the sacrifice in Mahmane, in Baha only fowls are offered to the gods.)

 

By the time the worship is completed, the persons “possessd” regain normal consciousness as the gods and goddeses are supposed to have left them. Thereafter, the worship of Gramdevi is taken up. This is done at a place marked by a circle of powdered rice, a little away from the main centre of worship. Here a few fowls are sacrificed and Gramadevi is invoked.

 

The most picturesque part of the Baha festival is the shooting at sprouting sal flowers by the person acting the naike. The person possessed by Maran Buru climbs the tree and cuts some flowering branches. The person possessed by Jahar Era Plucks the flowers from the branches. Then, in basket they offer all the flowers and the twigs to the naike who receives these in a napkin. The deities are offered bunches of sal and mahua flowers along with handia and other articles of worship.

 

Finally, a fowl is offered to the Sima Sale Bonga at a place almost on the outer periphery of the Jahera. Thereafter the naike comes back to the main centre of worship. At a place adjacent to this handia is offered to the souls of the dead naikes. At this point, Maran Buru, Dharam bonga, Jaher Era and the Manekas are also invoked. The naike and the village elders take the handia as bhoga at this time.

 

With this the first phase of the worship is completed. Thereafter the he-goat and the fowls that have been offered are dressed and the meat is distributed for each house-hold in the village. A special preparation called let is made with the meat of the fowl offered to Sima Sale Bonga by mixing it with powdered rice. The villagers prepare khichidi with the meat of the goat and rice. This khichidi is offered to the gods and goddesses later in the afternoon and then the entire village partkas of this specially prepared khichidi and let. In the afternoon almost the entire village joins in batches in the songs and dances that go on without interruption at the jahera. The gods and goddesses who were worshipped earlier in the day are again invoked. Those possessed afresh by the gods and goddesses join the singing and dancing and go round in a circle which continues to expand as more and more join in. Dhamsas and the madals provide the music. Late in the night the naike returns home carrying the articles of workship with him. The whole village follows him. At the naike’s house the gods and goddesses are bid farwell and the village folk returen to their homes.

 

On the morning of the third day the village elders again come to the house of the naike. The weapons and articles used by the gods and goddesses are then put away till the next year.

 

The symbolism of Santal songs of invocation identifies certain words and objects with good or evil. A word symbolising an evil thing is not to be uttered as the evil object itself may "materialise" the moment the word is uttered. This is why, instead of taking the name of a snake, the original invocation in Santali speaks of it as a rope. Similarly, instead of naming the tiger, it will only mention a ferocious animal. The symbols thus tend to become multivocal rather than univocal. They generally have layers of meaning and the real object implied is never missed by the audience as they are well acquainted with this system of "symbolic camouflaging". It is not desirable and may even spell disaster to take the name of the evil, for naming is nothing short of giving shape and form, incarnating or objectifying. The symbolic structure of the bakhens is thus based on a conventional code of metaphors or camouflaged objective-corelatives. They link up to different orders of reality and different patterns of social experience and value-judgments. Victor Turner in discussing Ndembu ritual in African society speaks of primitive symbols exhibiting the properties of "condensation and unification of different referents and polarisation of meaning.” He belives that “the referents tend to cluster around opposite cementing poles. At one pole the referents are to social and moral facts, at the other, to physiological facts. In each of the Santal invocations presented here one can see the operation of this bipolar nature of the symbols. The worship is for a social and moral purpose, namely, the prosperity to the community. Each ritual also Physically brings together the community in the celebration. Either subscription are raised for conducting the ceremonies or each family contributes in kind for the rituals by way of fowls, rice, handia etc. The feasting thus acquires the character of a sacred and shared fiesta consecrated to the gods. This is nothing short of the Physiological concretisation of the opposite poles of social and more concern. Levi-Strauss had pointed out that la pensee sauvage contains properties such as "homologies, oppositions, corelations and the formations which are also characteristic of sophisticated thinking.

 

The ritual functions and the symbolism surrounding them are vitally and integrally linked to the Santal's value-system and his economic life. Agriculture being the mainstay of the economy, the blessings of the gods are sought for creating conditions for good crops: adequate rains, and absence of weeds, diseases and depredations of wild animals. The logical cognitive process ensures that the symbols used are linked to the realities of daily life.

 

Mythology does not dominate the Santal oral tradition and value system to the same extent as it does those of the Kondhs and the Mundas. The ritual process, however, is extremely complex and involves intricate variations-depending on the god or goddess to be propitiated--of the sacrificial objects, the places of worship, the timings of the functions and their sequences and the persons who preside over them. Sometimes it extends even to prescribed colours of the fowls, sex of the goats and the exact process of killing the birds and animals offered in worship. There is thus evidence of a fairly "sophisticated discrimination" in ritual function in the sense of Levi-Strauss” use of the term. In the Santal rituals, each of the articles used for invocation and worship, the gestures both verbal and non-verbal which are used during the invocation, and the units of space and time, are conventionally supposed to stand for "something other than itself 'when it is more than it seems and often a good deal more”.

 

They are thus deeply aware of the expressive and symbolic function of ritual elements. In describing the myth-making of the primitives, Levi-Strauss used the word bricolage. An artist or a person who uses this method is generally one who builds a system out of heterogeneous materials lying scattered around him. For the primitive mind a structure can be built out of practically everything that comes to hand - scraps of memory, names of objects, totems, animals, trees, etc. After all, the function of ritual is not so much to bring about a complete and systematic structure in thought or thinking process as to build a bridge between the supernatural and the natural worlds, so that the blessings of the gods become available to human being.”Apart from routine acts of propitiation and sacrifice, rituals tend to be either rites de passage or connected with agrarian fertility.”* As we have seen earlier, the majority of Santali bakhens are related to the festivals in the agricultural cycle. The ritualistic basis of agricultural operations occasionally militates against the modernisation of this sector.

The ritual connected with death has a special significance. Among the Santals, as among many other primitive groups, the period between death and final burial and the performance of the last ritual functions in correction with that death may be an extended one. It sometimes extends to more than a year. The whole village goes for the bhandan or the bone-immersion function at an appointed time once a year. An intermediate funeral rite does take place, but the bones of the dead are preserved in a small earthen jar to be carried to the river for this ritual immersion. Thus bhandan is a communal second funeral held once a year for all who have died since the last bhandan was held. The dead person is believed to leave the world of the living only after the second funeral has been completed.

 

The occurrence of a death brings about a serious disruption in the network of social relationships and inter-personal obligations. The ritual of death helps rehabilitate not only relations but also the stability of the entire group. It is a mechanism of reintegration and renewal. It repairs the broken web of social relations and has a real and valuable contribution to make in achieving community solidarity. In the words of Malinowski, "the ceremonial death which ties the survivors to the body... and rivets them to the place of death, the belief in the existence of the spirit ..., in all this religion counteracts the centrifugal forces of fear and provides the most powerful means of re-integration of the group's shaken solidarity and the re-establishment of its morale."**

 

The Santals believe that until the final funeral rites are completed, the soul of the individual hovers round the place of death. This belief is very like the one prevalent in Timor. In Timor when a Raja dies, his successor cannot be officially named until the corpse has had its final burial, for "until then he is simply asleep in his

 

*G.S. Kirk, Myth: Its Meaning and Functions in Ancient and other Cultures, (1971), p. 19.

***B. Malinowski, Magic, Science and Religion, New York (1955), p. 53. house.”*.

The invocatory songs of the Santals are thus intimately concerned with family and kinship interests and with social and village institutions. Evans-Pritchard refers to the relationship between religious rites and such important events as birth, marriage sickness, death, hunting and animal husbandry etc, in the life of the community.** Religion in any primitive society subsumes the polarity of the sacred and the profane. As Monica Wilson observed, “Rituals reveal values at their deepest level… Men express ritual what moves them most, and since the form of expression conventionalised and obligatory, it is the values of the group that are revealed ... I see in the study of rituals the key to an understanding of the essential constitution of human societies."

*Rober Hertz, Death and the Right Hand, translated by Rodney and Claudia

Needham Free Press, Glencoe,, III (USA), 1960.

**Evans-Pritchared, E.E., “Religion” in The Institutions of Primitive Society, Basil Blackwell, Oxford, 1963

 

 

Erok Sim Bonga

 

Our obeisance to you, Mother Jaher Era

On the occasion of the Erok festival we offer to you

young fowls and freshly husked rice.

Accept it in pleasure.

 

We pray to you;

For every seed we sow let there be twelve

And let not disease attack them.

 

If they attack, please subdue them.

Do not allow weeds and grass to grow among our crops.

Do not allow diseases and misfortune to behalf our village.

Bring us the rain-bearing clouds in plenty.

Bring them in time.

 

Let the earth be green with our crops.

Let there be no hindrance to our movements.

Let there prevail among us

The sprit of mutual love and good will.

 

 

Sura Sagen Mahmane

 

Salutation to you, Mother Jaher Era.

On the occasion of Mahmane festival we offer you

young fowls and freshly husked rice.

Be pleased to accept them.

Do not allow disease and pestilence to enter the village.

Put to flight our enemies before they enter our village.

With cool rain-water put out the fires

and soften inclement weather.

In disease and sickness, when we take medicine,

let it cure and heal.

Grant us your mercy and help us recover.

And let our minds, wealth and virtues grow.

 

Asadia Bonga

 

Salutation to you, Mother Jaher Era.

On the occasion of the Asadia festival we offer to you

young fowls and freshly husked rice.

Kindly accept them.

 

We pray to you:

Bring us rain-bearing clouds

and make our fields fit for cultivation.

 

With rain-waters wash away

the insects and germs that cause disease.

Let not snakes and scorpions harm us

as we work in the fields weeding out grass.

 

When our cattle and goats

and sheep sometimes eat up the crops by mistake

be kind to us and make them grow again.

Be kind to us that we may live in peace and happiness

and that our desires and expectations are fulfilled.

 

Nawa Hulu Rakab Bonga

 

Salutation to you, Mother Jaher Era.

On the occasion of the Nawa Hulu festival

We offer you the newly-harvested crop.

Kindly accept it with pleasure.

We are now eating of the new crop.

Let there be no aches in the head or in the stomach.

Let there be no other forms of sickness.

Give us your blessings that when we harvest the crop

and winnow it on the threshing floor

there is no husk and we get

the grain whole and unbroken.

And let there be plenty of it.

We pray to you that we live in peace and plenty.

 

 

Jantal Bonga

 

Salutation to you, Buru Bonga.

On the occasion of Jantal we offer to you

these sacrificial goats and fowls.

 

Kindly accept it with pleasure.

We pray to you bring rains for our crops.

When we thresh our crops

let there be no husk and let there be only good whole gra

Let them be in plenty.

The birds and the mice that eat up the ripe crops

keep them in check.

Do not allow disease and pestilence to enter our village.

Keep the enemies away

and do not allow them to enter our village.

In our village, in our country, let there be happiness

and goodwill all around.

 

Sohrae Got Bonga

 

Salutation to you, Jaher Era.

On the occasion of the Got festival we offer you young fowls

and freshly husked rice.

Kindly accept them with pleasure.

To you our prayer is:

Let our animals graze around in peace

and let them return safe to our homes.

Let no evil befall.

Let not disease and pestilence enter the herds of our cattle

or the cattle-sheds.

When we go about in the darkness of the night or go to see

the plays and tamshas let no evil befall us.

Let not snakes bite us.

Let new strength and vitality rise

in our minds and body at all times.

 

 

Sohrae Gola Bonga

 

Salutation to you, Gola Bonga

We make offerings to you on the occasion of

the cattle-shed worship.

Kindly accept them with pleasure.

To you our prayer is : Let there be no disease or obstacles

in our houses and cattle-shads.

Let your kindness be with us so that

our houses and our cattle-sheds are safe from the evil eye

Let our cattle sheds be full of cattle,

and let them be free from disease.

Let a crore of animals grow out of one.

Let not headaches, stomach-aches or other ailments

attack us from what we eat and drink.

Let good health be ours at all times

with energy in the body and the mind.

 

Parah Karenah Handi Bonga

 

Salutation to you, Maran Buru.

We offer you handia.

Kindly accept it with pleasure.

We pray to you that whatever we eat and drink

let it be assimilated without an attack of headache,

stomach-ache or other diseases.

Turn away our enemies from a distance

and do not let them to enter our village.

Let us human beings live in health and

happiness in our houses

and the cattle live in the cattle-sheds.

 

Pelaka-ah Handi Bonga

 

Salutation to you, Maran Buru.

On the occasion of entertaining guests we offer to you

the rasi or jhardah (handia) they have brought with them.

Kindly accept it.

 

We pray to you: let the food with which we entertain our

guests and which we eat go well with our system.

Let there be no headaches or stomach-aches.

When coming to our homes or returning back to their village,

let not our guests suffer any difficulty or misfortune.

Let them ever come to our houses in pleasure, in happiness.

 

Unknown

Caco Catiar Nimdah

 

Salutation to you, Maran Buru.

On the occasion of the morning of this new-born baby

we offer to you handia and neem water.

Kindly accept it with pleasure.

We pray: let this child be healthy and strong.

Let him grow well and live long.

Let him also be blessed with true knowledge and wisdom.

 

Bapla Handi Bonga

 

Salutation to you Maran Buru.

We offer to you handia on the occasion of this marriage

Kindly accept it with pleasure

We pray to you,

Let this coming together of man and wife be

Blessed and auspicious.

Let them live long and have sons and daughter.

Let there be lively and happy understanding between them.

Let all thorns in their paths be removed.

Salutation to you.

 

Kuli Bida

 

Salutation to you Maran Buru.

We offer you handia on the occasion

of bidding farewell to the bride.

Kindly accept it with pleasure.

We pray to you: let the newly-wedded couple live

in pleasure and happiness.

Let them live a long life together.

When this couple come to our village, let them not meet

with any accident or bad luck.

Let them live their own life and build their own world of

happiness and joy.

This is our prayer to you.

 

Nahan and Bhandan

 

Dead soul, our salutation to you.

With this sacred soil we rub you well

and give you a wash in this sacred water.

 

For a long time you remained unbathed and impure.

Today we make you pure.

We also purify ourselves with a bath (in these waters).

Let your soul mix with the souls of the free.

Let not your soul become a ghost or a spirit and roam

among the trees or haunt the doors of other people.

May you receive salvation.

This is our prayer for you.

 

Giditara

 

Salutation to you Gola Bonga, god of the cattle-shed.

We offer you handia and rice

prepared for the Sohrae festival.

Kindly accept it with pleasure.

We pray to you to bless our relatives

and kinsmen who have come across rivers

and water-courses.

Let them be happy to take your left-over food and drinks.

Let them have no headache or stomach-ache.

Let no evil eyes haunt them.

Have mercy on them and on us.

Let not our kinsmen quarrel with us.

Let them always be happy.

Let them and let us be strong in body and mind.

 

 

III

 

Binti: The Song of Creation Myth

 

Binti is the Santal song of cosmology and is recited by a group of three or more singers at the time of the marriage ceremony. After the members of the bridegroom's party arrive at the bride's house, they are asked several intriguing questions and are expected to give proper answers. No food or drinks are served unless these questions are correctly answered. The rigidity of this test has somewhat declined in recent years.

Both questions and answers are in the form of songs. All along, as the questions and the answers go on, there is jest and good humour. Thereafter, the members of the bride's party introduce the Binti song and handia is served liberally. The entire song is meant to put the particular occasion in a wider context, the universal context of society and tradition. Marriage as an institution is referred back to the beginning of human creation and the particular occasion of the marriage is sought to be viewed in the larger context of the creation of the world, the dawn of human civilisation, the emergence of the Santal community, its migration in historical times, etc. The whole song is a part of an important oral tradition. In every village, there are some professional singers who learn the Binti from their forefathers and recite it from memory. It is true there are occasional additions or modifications, which is common to all oral tradition. The singers introduce the subject saying that they have not witnessed the incidents they are going to narrate but have learnt about them from their ancestors. It has not yet been written down and published.

 

The Binti song is repetitive and there are many refrain lines. This makes its performance lengthy. The Binti song this author had an opportunity to listen to in different Santal villages, including Kali mati and Sanamauda, lasted from two to three hours and it went on without interruption. There are only marginal variations in the theme of the song. What is given here is only a running summary of the song as recorded at Kalimati.

 

Binti

 

The world as we see it today did not always exist. Previously, every where there was only an endless expanse of waters. Trees, creepers animals nothing existed. The gods in the heavens and Maran Buru decided that they would create a world in this universal expanse of water and give birth to trees, croepen and animals. After further deliberations, Maran Buru rubbed the dirt off his left and right palms and with that fashioned two tiny birds. Then He instilled life into these birds. The bird that came out of the dirt from His left palm became a female bird, the Hansli chene. The other bird which was created out of the dirt from the right palm became a male bird, the Hans chane. The moment the two birds got life, they started singing and cackling and asked for some place where they could build a nest. Maran Buru took pity on them and through the gods detected Kichua Raj (the king of the earthworms) to bring some earth from the bottom of the sea and to put it on the surface of the waters. Kichua Raj did this but all the earth that he brought dissolved in the water of the sea in no time. Maran Baru and the gods started worrying. After lot of deliberation, they decided that a king cobra would sit on the back of the Hara Raj (the king of the turtles) and that on the head of the cobra a golden plate would be kept and Kichua Raj would put all the soil it brought up from the bottom of the sea on this plate. That is how it was done and the earth gradually took shape.

In time trees and creepers were born. Maran Buru planted a karam tree on the earth and the two birds lived in the karam tree. They built a next in the tree and laid two eggs. Out of the two eggs the first humans were born a male and a female. The moment they were born, they started crying and the whole sky was rent with their cries. All the gods and Maran Buru came down to see them Maran Buru told the gods that these were the first human being. He took them out of the birds' nest, placed them on the leaves of the asan tree, put them in His lap and purified them by sprinkling cow-dung water over them. He named them as Pilchu Kala and Pilchu Kuli.

 

 

The gods built a dwelling house for Pilchu kala and Pilchu kuli where they lived. Gradually they grew up and from childhood and pass into youth. So long they were living naked and did not know what shame was. In the meantime, the gods consulted Maran Buru as to how it could be arranged that mankind would multiply. Maran Buru addvised Pilchu kala and Pilchu kuli to cook rice with sagah grass seeds and to soak it with water and three powdered ranu (a substance used for fermentation) . This, Maran Buru said, should be allowed to ferment for three days, after which the liquid portion should be decanted out and drunk after first offering it to him. As instructed, Pilchu kala and Pilchu kuli prepared this drink (called handia) and took it. They felt the stirrings of sex and fell in love. With love came feelings of shame, sin, good and evil. Maran Buru appeared before them and Pilchu kala and Pilchu kuli confessed their sence of guilt and shame at having fallen in love. He advised them to wear the leaves of trees. He also explained to them that there was no sin in love and that it was the most sacred human emotion. He directed them to live as husband and wife from that day on. He also directed them to cultivate the land and to earn their livelihood.

 

They lived accordingly and, with the passage of time, they had seven sons and seven daughters. These children in their turn grew up and passed from childhood and adolscence to youth. The young men used to hunt in the forests. The young maidens also used to go to the forest to collect flowers and fruits. Once, while in the forests, the seven sons and seven daughters of Pilchu kala and Pilchu kuli fell in love in pairs. Maran Buru again advised Pilchu kala and Pilchu kuli that there was no sin in this even though they were brothers and sisters, but later marriage would have to be according to the prescribed laws of gotras.

 

Once while hunting in the forest, the youths killed a Murum enga (a female animal resembling a large-sized deer), hitting it with an arrow. It was so big that they could not carry it back home. So they decided to cut it into pieces in the jungle itself. They were surprised when they discovered a living human child inside the stomach of the animal. They named this child Bitol Murmu. Thereafter they cooked the meat and had a feast in the forest.

 

Different functions had to be performed from the point of killing and dressing Murum enga to the final feast. Depending upon these functions, the performers were assigned particular parises (gotra)

 

as follows:

 

(1) Murmu

(2) Hansda

(3) Hembrom

(4) Marandi

(5) Soren

(6) Tudu

(7) Kisku

(8) Baske

(9) Chane

(10) Besra

(11) Danda; and

(12) Gondwar

 

 

 

Since Bitol Murmu had come out of the stomach of the Murum enga, he was assigned all the social functions relating to birth and death. Likewise, other functions were assigned to other gotras. Gradually, mankind increased in numbers with the birth of children to these seven parents, the sons and daughters of Pilchu kale Pilchu kuli. They assembled in the shade of three trees in the forest, namely, lepej reel (the kendu tree), khad matkom (mahul tree) and ladeya bale (banian tree) and discussed where to establish the settlement. It took twelve long years to come to a decision and ultimately, in the shade of sari sarjom (sal tree) they took the final decision on where to locate their settlement. They tied a brownich pullet at a particular spot for five days and five nights, at the end of which finding that it had not been killed by the animals of the forest, they decided that this was confirmation that was the proper place for a human settlement. The sal tree under which the fowl was tied was designated the Jaher Era or the sacred grove where they worshipped their deities.

 

[The song then goes on to describe the growth of the population of the tribe, its migration through different places such as Hihidi, Pipidi, the wars that had to be waged with local inhabitants as they continued their victorious onward journey and how they finally came to the land where they now live. It ends by stating that all this remembered with gratitude to their ancestors whose blessings are then invoked for making the particular marriage ceremony a happy communion of souls.]

 

 

IV

Kudum: The Santali Riddles

 

The riddles presented at the end of this section can be broadly grouped in two categories; those which paint a still life, symbolise an obiect and work out a static or frozen gesture; and, secondly, those which symbolise an activity, the dynamics of a movement, a fluent gesture, a mudra as it were. To the first category belong the picture of fruits and vegetables (Nos. 1 to 4), fishes, frog and tortoise (Nos. 20, 26-28). In the second category we find images of dried-up fruits bursting and scattering the seeds (Nos. 13 & 15), frying maize in an earthen pot (25), an insect (34), certain daily routine activities like brushing teeth with a green twig and cleaning the tongue (23) or making the coiffure (7), weaving ropes along the frame of a cot (8), or simply describing an object like the wagging tongue (9). There are also certain still-life pictures that do not belong to the first category. Nor do they belong to the second because it is not a present activity or an isolated movement that is being described. In this category we find an attempt to describe objects by their normal way of working. For example, the crab as the old woman who throws the ashes from the hearth at her door-step (19). Or the fire-place as the cow that eats twigs and leaves and passes only ash as excreta (30). Sometimes one has also to connect separate activities of the same object or being in two different periods of time, like the bamboo tree as one wearing clothes when young and going naked when grown up.

 

The most important quality that characterises these riddles seems to be the capacity they reflect for detailed observation which enables the presentation in a few words of the uniqueness of an object, its colour, decor, and situation in space, or its structure. For example, kunduri (a kind of green vegetable) is likened to snake's eggs because of its light-green colour, though the eggs may generally be smaller in size. The frog floating on the waters is cow dung cake; it has the same darkish-grey colour. The tortoise has the colour of metal bowls (shining grey) turned upside down. Such bowls are extremely common and often used as measures for rice and other cereals. The hair on the head is a bamboo of the jungle without joints. The head then does become a jungle of such bamboos. Or the shapely brinjal an earthen pot below the bush; it is so nicely placed in space, in relation to the branches of the brinjal one has to remember the colourful earthen pots of the Santals.Then one will appreciate the extremely appropriate way the prawn, the tiny bumbj haku fish, the telunipoka (the insect that rolls itself up to a circle when touched) etc. are described. The prawn crawls along a twig or stick placed in the water and it resembles so much a gun placed against a wall. The trigger, the bayonet, the butt-end, everything has a faint resemblance.

 

The more beautiful symbols are those of movement or rather the dynamics of movement. Possibly the most beautiful and most imaginative symbol is the one used in riddle No. 25. The simple activity of maize seeds being fried in a broken earthen pot has been likened to cranes dancing in a broken house. When the sand is red-hot in the earthen pot the golden maize seeds turn into white puffs and jump up in a mad burst of energy. And a number of them going up and coming down does resemble a dance of cranes. The broken earthen pot and the sand in it do create an atmosphere of a broken house. Similarly, the elaborate way the Santal woman repeatedly combs her hair is likened to a levelling operation in a field: breaking up the clods and levelling the ground, but at the end, the coiffure remains a mighty big clod. And the tongue is a tiny fish frolicking in shallow-waters!

 

Hence it is not only the capacity for detailed observation that is important. It is also the imaginative linking of strange and separate objects that are integrated experientially. It is this effective linking of objects having no apparent similarity that gives uniqueness to these riddles (the prawn and the gun; the crab and the old woman; the cranes and frying maize-seeds).

 

Language-use by primitive tribes always includes something more than mere verbal communication. Words or, rather, phrases are part of the human symbolic competence and they discharge suitable referential or socio-expressive functions. From the functional point of view language-use always reveals a set of "interactional functions". These functions include the focus on message-term and the focus on message-content. The narration or replaying of experience embrace both the topical nature of the subject that is sought to be communicated and the poetic function. The Special genre and form language that are salient, crystallised or crystallisable are seen in myths, tales, riddles, proverbs or lullabies.

 

Richard Bauman has termed verbal art "performance”. It is from point of view that the Santali riddles, combining in them the social communication need and the symbolic-poetic need, can be said to be the best examples of verbal art as performance. Despite their short length and simple design and structure, they simulate an entire gamut of experience or chain of activity. The crab is the old woman living in her house. We are immediately made to visualise her laziness, largely the product of old age, her habit of keeping indoors, her staring at the world from within and sweeping her house only to throw the dust and garbage at her door-step. An entire tragedy of a suicide is lighted up in the silk-cocoon hanging itself to death. Literally the silk-worm dies inside the cocoon. Symbolically too it dies and emerges, resurrected into the new life of the insect on its wings. Performance is thus a communicative event: it is also a context in which a text has life.* It is not merely formalising or labelling an event, an object or a rite. It becomes a potentiality of conduct: the dancing cranes, the lazy crab, the frolicking fish, the weeping mother as the sick child sleeps (riddle No. 14). A study of riddles of this kind is essential to the understanding of the Santal's entire ethnography of speaking.

 

Going through the thirty-four riddles presented here one can hardly miss the feeling that the people who use them are a jovial lot and can look upon the absurdities of life, its joys and sorrows, with a great measure of balance. There is an element of playfulness and a spirit of élan and youthfulness inherent in their themes. Santals are very fond of mushrooms. Every Santal house, when it can, grows some vegetables-brinjals, kunduri, chillies etc. And the silk-cocoon, the siali fruit, the sal seed are objects very common to Santals. Catching different kinds of fish in hill-streams and rivers is equally common. The uphill task of getting a thing done through hired labour or the crafty raibar (middleman in a marriage) is well brought out by those realistic yet mischievous riddles: rowing a boat on a dried-up river and pulling a cart up a hill. Archer is right in *Keenan and Irvine, "Explorations in the Ethnography of Speaking" in R. Bauman and J. Sherzer's Explorations in the Ethnography of Speaking, Cambridge (1974) holding the kudum as the Santal child's "unconscious Introduction to poetry. They accustom the children to thinking in images and when in due course they learn the village songs, they are immediately at home with their complicated symbolism.” * But he goes wrong in supposing that the turns of riddle-speech are such a common part of Santal practice that formal riddles or Kudums are sometimes barely distinguishable. A Santali's everyday speech does make very frequent use of symbols and metaphors, insinuations and hints and suggestions. His language is never plain or transparent. It always takes on layers of hidden meaning which, however, are not esoteric or completely private. It always has a shared and communal universe of discourse.

Kudums

(Riddles)

 

 

*W.G. Archer, The Hill of Flutes, (Allen and Unwin, London, 1974, pp. 39 & 41).

Original Santali

Literal meaing

The symbolized object of

Thing

(In Santali & in English)

1.Manam chetan Jambulu bill

 

Snake eggs on the machan.

Kunduri ( a kind of vegetable)

2. Pur latar cukah dah.

Below the bush a pot of water

Bengal (Brinjal)

3. Balgere tuyu derenj.

The horns of the fox in the backyards.

Maricha (Chillies)

4. Sermare bed tukuj.

A closed earthen-pot in the sky.

Tiril (Kendu fruit)

5. John joh dan bam yanma

Era joh ita bam yanma .

No bones while eating

No seeds for sowing.

Ud (Mushroom)

6. Raskatem kiri yan kudam rem akaya

Purchased in pleasure

Hang up in the backyards.

Pagra (Ear-ring)

7. Si aay karha-aay midi tange dhelakay.

Ploughed up and leveled (the field)

Yet a clod would remain.

Sud (Coiffure)

8. Chetan baihalre siyu aay later baihalre gul dau balaya.

Up above the plough moves

The clod moves down below.

Prakam Ten (Weaving a cot made out of ropes)

9. Sebej Sebj dahre Puthi hakuya dan balaya.

In very shallow waters the tiny fish frolicks

Alan (Tongue)

10. Manante bajna tayamte nacni.

The orchestra in front

The dancer behind

Tul (Squirrel)

11. Biliyah ahgun metad meya berelah em agu adiyan.

I had asked for the ripe

You brought the green.

Kambel (‘Kum’ fruit)

12 Miditan khunti sayati duar.

One pillar

Hundred doors.

Susur banchan

(Wasp’s nest)

  1. Gidra pidra daljunpe kulchun katen guduhkana.

Run away children

I am cramped to death.

Lamah jan (Siali fruit)

  1. Ruah gidraday thirka ah hah hambud ljidaya geran eh ah.

The sick child is silent

The mother weeps.

Parwa hapan

(Baby pigeon)

  1. Tala har tala bir-re ram mamoy rum gujuh kana.

In the middle of the jungle

In the middle of the forest

Rama mamu (maternal-uncle)

Is jumping to its death.

Sarjom (Sal seed)

  1. Tala bir-re gudra mamoy tal gujuh kana

In the middle of the forest

Gudra mamu has hung himself to death.

Lumaan (Silk cocoon)

  1. Bir hor pukhuri hati sadomka lahadaha lata ban unum ah.

The pond on the jungle road

Elephant and hopes will

Get drenched but a small pot pet

Won’t get filled.

Sisir dah (Dew-fall)

  1. Aar kayanme budhi tiya kayanme.

Hold on to it old women, keep it pulled.

Silpinj (Door made of split bamboos)

  1. Miditan budhi duar chene taraj eh gidiya.

The old women,

She throws the ashes from the hearth at her door-steps.

Katkom (Crab)

  1. Gada gadate gaintha cape.

The cow-dung cake floating on river waters.

Rate (Frog)

  1. Buru chetan sagal laga.

Pulling a cart up a hill.

Bagal (Hired labour)

  1. Rahal dhuli dhanga calao.

Rowing a boat on dried up river.

Raibar (The middleman in a Santal marriage)

  1. Miditan danirite si keh aay dal dali re karha keh aay baryah dangri alah ked kina.

Ploughed up with one ploughman. Leveled up with one Ploughman. When leaving two ploughmen.

Datauni (The stick to brush teeth)

  1. Gatabir lah ah gunduri chupi bay lah ah.

The whole forest burns but gunduri bird’s tail does not catch fire.

Sauli rehed (The roots of Khar, a kind of grass)

  1. Rapud rapud alahre kohka enejkan.

Crances dancing in a broken house.

Janta ata (Frying maize in a pot)

  1. Gada gadate suitpa

In the river, in the river needle’s eyes.

Bumbuj haku (a kind of small pointed fish)

  1. Gada gadate banduk tendar.

In the river, in the river guns have been placed against walls.

I cah haku (Prawns)

  1. Gada gadate bati tapa.

The metal bowl buried upside down on the river sands.

Hara (Tortoise)

  1. Tahen khan bayajom keya banuh taya mente jom keya

If it was there they would not have attacked. Because it is not there, they have attacked.

Bandi dangri

(Cow or bullock that has lost its tail)

  1. Miditan rangia gai aleh sakame joma holum e citira.

A coloured cow

She eats twigs and leaves

And passes ash as stool.

Chulha (Fire place)

  1. Miditan buru renan mad ban utiana.

The bamboo of a jungle

It has no joints.

Bah up (Hair on the head)

  1. Noam burunjel parom kayanme hante dun senoh ah.

Take me over this hill

Thereafter, I will go alone.

Daka (Rice)

  1. Miditan gidra katij joh daya bataj koh ah Sena kate daya tata akana

Wearing clothes when young

Naked when grown up.

Mad (Bamboo tree)

  1. Jated lekhan taka.

Tough it

And a rupee.

Len-dong Teluni poka

(a kind of crawling insect that rolls itself up in self-defence when touched)

 

 

Hital

 

Hital is the unpublished manuscript which was in the possession of Cale Pandit Raghunath Murmu. Hltal which literally means inpraise of the Creator, is a group of songs in Santali 'in praise of Maran Buru, the Supreme God of the Santali pantheon. In this Raghunath Murmu gives the genealogy of the Pilchus as a part of Santal cosmology. Pilchu Halam and Pilchu Budhi were the first man and woman to be created. The songs delineated how Pilchu Halam and Pilchu Budhi brought up their children, how the boys and girls came of age, how they took handia, fell in love and how they realised that there is no shame or guilt attached to love when it is divinely ordained. Hital has not yet been published but it is in beautiful flowing Santali and has been presented through recitation and singing at several meetings of Santali people. For the first time a selection from different chapters of Part 2 of Hital are presented here.

 

In Hital Murmu has also sought to supply answers to some of the vexed questions presently troubling Santal society and culture. Let us take two of these, namely, drinking of handia and intra-sept marriage. In the second part of Hital Murmu describes how, when the seven sons and seven daughters of Pilchu Halam and Pilchu Budhi (the first man and woman, comparable to Adam and Eve) came of age, they thought of preparing handia and offering it to the children after observing the necessary ritual functions. Since all of them were brothers and sisters they had a guilt complex to think of sex among themselves. The old man and the old woman prayed to Maran Buru and as per his blessings prepared handia in a prescribed way and offered it to the children with the words that this is dharam or virtue. The relevant lines run like this:

 

(1) Dharam reya kan na add handib menah

lli daka reya kan adi sibila.

(It is a thing of dharam called handib or handia. It has been made out of soaked rice and is very fragrant and pleasant).

(2) Ranahan rankan nas add bishon biskan Sahananyun lagid dansa yui reyalek-kan

(It is a medicine, it is also poison. It enlivens and freshes).

(3) Menma atha olid banga lagti ahi jge Dharam donga aya karege handi yun lek-kan (It is wrong to use it out of time but it is necessary to drink it at the time of dharam karam or religious worship)

(4) Pilchu tikin andekhan hapan Ka takin

Juri Jana lagid harkin alah jul adak.

(After this Pilchu Halam and Pilchu Budhi opened up the path to the children to fall in the snare of love).

 

In the song the sons are sent to the forest for Shikar but the old man and womaa don’t follow them. Similarly the daughters are also sent to the forest to collect edibles like roots and leaves. Handia makes them happy, courageous and also forgetful. It takes away the guilt-complex and enables the brothers and sisters to have to sex threby ensure continuity of the tribe. The girls while collecting forest product retire to the shades of trees and sing and dance. As the dance-rhythm mounts to a crescendo they pair off and go into the forest and have sex. But after the spell of handia wears off, they are fool of guilt and remorse and, corresponding to this sense of human guilt nature responds by thunder and Iighting and torrential rain. When the rains stop, they return to the village but remain hiding in the jahera. Their parents seeks them out only the next morning. At night the old couple have divine intimation from Maran Buru that this is a part of the law of nature and there should not be any feeling of guit.

 

1) Dharmage aped nankay jata akadpe

Ape bidal donangked bugi akange.

(Dharam has made you so, to fall in love and it is good for your generation.)

 

2) Menma niva tayam ante hapan hidalad

nankad bang bugia kaya. Huyuah.

(but after this, your progenies and subsequent generations can’t and should not do this as it will be a sing for them.)

 

Then with the grace of Maran Buru they name the septs.

Through this mythology Murmu projects the following ideas on handia-drinking and marriage within a particular sept :

 

(1) That the drinking of handia is part of religious ritual ;

(2) that it leads to health, vigour and youthfulness;

(3) that it induces love and is an essential ingredient of love;

(4) that it dispels fear ;

(5) that it is really a sacrament.

 

Its use, therefore, should be on proper ritual festival occasions as a part of the offerings first made to the gods or Bongas. It thus has sacramental properties. Its indiscriminate use is to be condemned. Similarly, in the beginning of creation intra-sept marriage was necessary for the continuity of the tribe and moreover, it was divinely ordained but thereafter it has lost its raison d'etre and validity and should never be allowed.

 

Hital

(Extracts)

Chapter-I

The genealogy of Pilchus

 

[1]

Your Dharma, your maya

Lights us up

Lights up everything.

 

Your Dharma, your maya

Lights us up

Lights up everything.

 

Pilchu couple had seven sons and seven daughters.

The babies learnt to crawl on all fours

Your blessings, your affection !

 

[2]

And in human society

You have created for men, to communicate,

Language and all its wealth.

 

[3]

And likewise the children of Pilchu

With your blessings

They gladly took up the words in their mouth.

 

[4]

Pilchu couple made obeisance to you

Every morning

And they taught the children

Your glory.

 

[5]

The children know nothing of your glory.

They would ask their parents

To be enlightened.

 

[6]

Who is the almighty God?

Where does He dwell?

What is His form?

Why do we do obeisance to Him ?

 

[7]

Pilchu couple seeking to explain

Your glory

Raise their hands skyward

And say it is etched there.

 

[8]

He remains hidden there

In that distant sky

Unknown unseen

Look the sun gives only His light.

 

[9]

He has infinite powers

His light is scattered everywhere

In this world and in the heavens.

 

[10]

In His mercy He has gifted

Life is our hearts

Or else there would be nothing.

 

 

 

[11]

Always He, the god oversees everything

At the time of misery, anguish

He saves, He redeems.

 

(12) For this we do obeisance to Him

Let your desire be

To do obeisance to Him.

 

(13) Day by day let you acquire this knowledge

Let everything you do be obeisance

To the sun.

 

(14)

Seeing the parents

Likewise the children

Took to loincloth.

 

CHAPTER II

The Pilchu children grow up

(1)

With your blessings

Time passes

In love and affection

The Pilchu children grow.

 

[2]

In the Jahera many trees

According to the season

Varieties of fruits and flowers

Look pretty.

 

(3)

Savoury ripe fruits

The children look for everywhere

In pleasure.

 

(4)

Seven sons and seven daughters

They roam around together

And those who see them

Are enamoured.

 

(5)

Pilchu couple are happy

To see them

And yet what anguish remains

In their mind ?

 

 

 

 

(6)

In their hearts O God

You have given love and affection

And devotion too.

 

(7)

But the heart is perturbed

Anxiety and deep sorrow

Overwhelms.

 

(8)

The bird of life

It plays inside the body

And hunger and thirst remain.

 

(9)

Life appears to be futile

There is no peace

In the absence of timely food.

 

(10)

The food you had garnered

For the Pilchu couple

It was not adequate for their children.

 

(11)

Their bodies grew thin

For lack of food

And to extinguish the fire of hunger

They ate the leaves of many trees.

CHAPTER –VIII

When the Pilchu children came of age

 

[1]

For establishing Dharma and justice

You have thought of conjugal life, O lord,

 

[2]

The Pilchu children felt stirrings

In their heart and wondered

Whether glancing at each other was a crime.

 

[3]

Seeing this the Pilchu oldman

Started thinking

How to tie them up in family.

 

[4]

Tie-up between brother and sister

Will be a crime

And there will be no salvation

Dharma will not bless.

 

[5]

At that time but for these

Seven sons and seven daughters

There were no other human beings in the world.

 

[6]

Lost in thought they prayed

To you O lord to show them the way.

 

(7)

You appeared before the oldman

And told him all about conjugal tie.

 

(8)

Conjugal tie between co-uterine brother

And sisters is a crime

But in this case there will be no guilt

 

(9)

The children, the seven pairs

They are born to be tied-up.

 

(10)

In life this is how it is

Half is man, the other half woman.

 

(11)

Similarity in manners and customs Similarity in looks

They belong to one sept.

 

[12]

Following the true path

Teach them to come together in life

And delineate the septs.

 

(13)

After this, it won't happen again.

Persons of one sept will marry

Only in another sept.

 

(14)

If people of the same sept intermarry

They will be guilty of violation

Of the social norm of justice

And earn miseries.

 

(15)

Pilchu, oldman, got this message

And assured you to go by this.

 

(16)

I will teach this to all the children

If they don't obey, you will teach them O Lord.

 

(17)

You were satisfied, blessed him

And vanished.

 

CHAPTER-IX

When the Pilchu children took to drinking handia

 

(1)

As per your commandment

The old Pilchu couple

Set about tying up the children in conjugal love.

 

(2)

Handia was needed for this

And they went about collecting the required things.

 

(3)

You had indicated to them

How handia will be tasteful.

 

(4)

All those ingredients the Pilchu couple collected

And kept them dried.

 

(5)

One day they prepared handia

The children did not know about it.

 

(6)

Within three days that handia was ripe

And it had the sweet aroma

Of ripe damuru fruits.

 

(7)

The children were called

And handia was placed before them.

(8)

The children asked all about it

And were told by Pilchu oldman.

 

(9)

It is a thing of Dharam

Called handia.

It is made out of soaked rice and very fragrant and

Pleasant.

 

(10)

It is a medicine, it is also poison

It enlivens and freshens.

 

(11)

It is wrong to use it beyond prescribed time

But it is necessary to drink it

At the time of dharam karam or religious worship.

 

(12)

It is required for Dharam

And so we have hoped

And so we have prepared.

 

(13)

Such a time has now come for you

For refreshing the body you need this handia.

 

(14)

Thereafter the children were happy

And wanted to drink handia.

 

(15)

In cups made of sal leaves

They first offered the handia to you, O Lord.

 

(16)

Then the remaining handia

They took, two cups each.

 

(17)

The children drank the handia

Sweet and sour, they felt refreshed with it.

 

(18)

After this Pilchu Halam and Pilchu Budhi

Opened up the path to the children

To fall in the snare of love.

 

(19)

Oldman Pilchu took away the daughters

And sent them to the forest to gather green salads.

 

(20)

Oldman Pilchu also sent the boys to the forest

For shikar and did not follow them.

 

Chapter- X

When the Pilchu children fell in the snare of love

 

[1]

Taking handia the Pilchu children

No longer knew any fear;

They become courageous.

 

[2]

The girls went into the Sukund forest;

The boys went to the Khanderay forest.

 

[3]

Such is your design O Lord

They felt impelled to go

And on their own they rushded out.

 

[4]

While gathering leaves and salads

The girls went near a banyan tree

To play on the swings on its hanging roots.

 

[5]

As they played on the swings

They sang songs

And danced the Dahar dance.

 

[6]

Tired out hunting in the forest

The boys were resting when

They could hear the beautiful songs of the girls.

 

(7)

They are singing, let us go and learn it.

Saying, they reached the place of the dance.

 

(8)

They played, they danced

Their hands and feet opened out

Struck against each others’

They lost all their inhibitions.

 

(9)

To each boy a girl, they paired

And so exquisite they looked!

 

(10)

To the bigger boys the bigger girls

The smaller boys to the small girls.

 

(11)

They played and they played

And lost themselves in the play.

 

(12)

And O Love you to designed it

Hordes of illusory deer ran down by their side.

 

(13)

Let us kill them, so saying they ran

And running along, they paired off

And went in different directions.

 

(14)

Each pair now separate

With your blessings they entered

The life of love and togetherness,

 

CHAPTER XI

In love and togetherness, when the Pichus children were afraid.

 

(1)

In human life, O Lord

You have given the sense of discrimination

To know good and evil.

 

(2)

Falling in love they had doubt :

Is it not a mistake, a crime ?

 

(3)

But the bonds were loving and strong

And the sense of guilt did not snap it.

 

(4)

Later, that afternoon, rain-clouds came rolling

With thunder and lightning.

 

(5)

The lovers now grew more anxious

Have we then sinned against Dharam ?

 

(6)

But where to go ? Praying to you O Lord

They remained in hiding, each pair.

 

(7)

The sun went down and the torrential rains stopped

The loving pairs, they came out of the hiding.

 

(8)

They sang your glory

For their safety during the downpour.

 

(9)

Thereafter they thought

Of returning back home.

 

(10)

But after reaching the Jahera

They did not have the courage

To go to the parents.

 

(11)

Terribly afraid they spent the night

Hiding in the Jahera

 

(12)

The children did not come back

And it was now midnight;

The Pilchus at home grew very anxious.

 

(13)

Let no evil befall the children

Oldman Pilchu prayed to you.

 

(14)

You appeared before Pilchu and told him

The children are now tied up in bonds of love

No evil will befall them.

 

(15)

Along with it, for their welfare

You gave all the secrets to Pilchu Halam.

(16)

The couple bowed before you in happiness

And you vanished into the air.

 

(17)

The night ended, morning came

with The sun-god came up spreading

His golden sunshine everywhere.

 

(18)

Oldman Pilchu came looking for the children

And took them home from the Jahera.

 

(19)

Pilchu could know the sense of shame

Agitating the minds of the children

And lovingly called them near.

,

(20)

Afraid at heart they returned home

And stood before their parents with heads bent down.

 

(21)

You have committed no sin,

So saying Pilchu told them of your message, O Lord.

 

(22)

Dharam has made you so, to fall in love

And it is good for your generation.

 

(23)

But after this your progenies and subsequent

generations,

Can't and should not do this

It will be a sin for them.

 

(24)

And so, as ordained by the Lord,

I will now name your septs.

 

(25)

All you lovers now together

You salute the Lord and pray for fearlessness

And spend your time in love.

 

(26)

With the loving words of the parents

Their worst fears were dispelled.

 

(27)

And breathing the cool breeze of the Jahera

Their sense of shame vanished

And they regained their courage.

 

(28)

All the lovers and the beloved

Made obeisance to you and prayed

For your blessings.

 

(29)

'So let it be' you blessed from the sky

And hearts over-flowing with love

They all saluted you.

 

 

Love Songs

 

(1)

He plays his flute on the hill

As I fill my pitcher in the spring

How do I go there leaving my pitcher

How do I withstand the insistence of the flute's call?

 

(2)

The soft sal leaves swing in the wind

I may lose my life but I must pluck them.

The maid in the village

How sweet her face

There she lives, there she moves

And even though I've a wife

I must possess her

I must have her.

 

(3)

The flowering sprigs of the sal tree

I brought them for you

You refuse to put them in your hair

Now they have withered

The jhumpis on your feet

How they sound rum-jhum

I pine for you, I pine for you.

 

[3]

 

The flowering sprigs of the sal tree

I brought them for you

You refuse to put them in your hair

Now they have withered

The jhumpis on your feet

How they sound rum-jhum

I pine for you, I pine for you,

 

[4]

In the village street the dance has ended

The flowers have withered on the trees

The stars are setting in the west

And the moon looks pale and tired

Allow me to go home

Allow me to go back and dream of you.

 

[5]

The kas flowers are in blossom

The river extends to the horizon

The girls of the village are weaving

Garlands of flowers.

 

As I was weaving a garland for you

I pricked my finger

I was absent-minded thinking of you

And now how it bleeds and bleeds!

 

[6]

The titihisi flowers blossom on the hill

The titihisi flowers look like the tails of cows

And how sweet they smell !

I have made a bouquet for you

But you are nowhere to be seen.

[7]

In this valley breaking under the weight

Of sal and mahul trees in blossom

I am only a prisoner

They have put rings on my fingers

And jumpi on my feet

And I am like a prisoner

In this household of my parents.

 

When you go this way, my dear

Playing your flute or kendra

Do send me a message through your song

 

[8]

Whose are these pet doves

Whose hands have caressed them in love?

Now they only sing ghum ghum

Or do they cry in lonely anguish?

And how they walk like souls possessed by bongas.

 

[9]

In the tank, the blue deep waters

The lotus flowers blossom

The lotus flowers look at the sky

Swim across and collect them

And kiss them with your lips.

 

[10]

The sun was the king in summer

Even the sky was burnt

And now the raven-black clouds

Have driven away the sun.

 

The Damodar spills over

The Khadkai spills over

You are still nowhere to be seen

Have you gone down to the sea

In this over-flowing river.

 

 

[11]

This ghat in the bathing tank

Is only for ladies

Are you not ashamed to come this side?

Go, go away from here.

 

I will not run away in shame

I must have you

For a lifetime.

 

[12]

The koel sings in the mango grove at the end of the road

Dear friend, summer is already here

The kusum and the palas have set the forest on fire

And where have you vanished my beloved?

 

[13]

If you remonstrate, run after me

I will take the shape of a fish

And go down into the deep waters

You will never get me.

 

I will become another fish

And go down into the deep waters

And come to your side.

 

If you do not listen to me

I will become a gunduri*

And hide under the wing of the foliage

Or among the standing crops and reeds and grass

You would never again find me.

 

If you do so

I will become a hunter

Look through all the trees

The branches and leaves, the reeds and grass

Look through all the standing crops

Find you out and claim you.

 

[14]

The music of the flute

Comes from the distance

It is from the river bank

Or from an unknown destination?

The sound pulls me by the hem of my sari

Its music draws out my soul.

[15]

A strong breeze is blowing

And my tassel has been blown away

Once you were there

And could get me all the forest flowers I love

Whom do I ask now

To beat the wind and get back my tassel?

 

(16)

You play your flute

On the slope of the Gorumahisani hills

The village awakens

To new life and rhythm

Even the withered flowers in the tree

Get a new lease of life

They smile again.

 

[17]

All my girl companions have gone to their husbands' houses

All my boy friends now have wives

The flowers have withered on the trees

The leaves have fallen

And have been blown away by the restless wind

And now I sit alone.

 

Marriage Songs

 

[1]

The bridegroom's party, the bridegroom's party

They are now resting under the banyan tree

They are so many

We do not know if we can give all of them a feast

Let them eat some banyan fruits in the meantime!

 

[2]

Wherefrom did the elephants and horses come

From which direction the hundreds of members

of the bridegroom's party?

 

From the East came the horses and the elephants

From the West the members of the bridegroom's party.

 

How do we feed them all?

We will feed the horses and elephants and see them off

We will give the bride to the members of the

Bridegroom's party and bid them farewell.

 

[3]

O Raibar* how big is our bride?

She is neither too big nor too small

But she can carry the water pitchers on her head

And at her waist.

 

*The middleman (broker) in a marriage.

 

[4]

The Phagun moon is waxing

And your marriage day approaches

Tonight you will be anointed with oil and turmeric

Tomorrow evening we bid farewell to you

Do not cry O daughter

This is the way of the world.

 

[5]

O daughter

Now your friends and all the relations

Are anointing you with oil and turmeric

Tomorrow at dusk you will leave this village

And go to your husband's house

Tomorrow this village, its trees and flowers

Will miss you

The flowers will wither

You will leave behind all affection, all loving bonds

And yet, don't forget them

Remember them.

 

A girl is meant for another house

Parents cannot keep her for ever.

 

Baha Song

 

[1]

This is the day of days, the season of seasons

The mahul trees are all in flower

And honey drops from the flowers

Do they not know, the boys and the girls

Do they not know the mahul flowers are smiling, full of honey?

 

[2]

O Pilchu Halam, O Pilchu Budhi

You have given us birth, you have given us love

You have given us all the gods of our pantheon

And yet this land does not belong to us.

 

I have given you the gods

I have given you the sal and the mahul trees

The banyan and the pipal

I have told you how to worship the gods

Worship them and prosper

The land belongs to you.

 

[3]

In whose courtyard

Does the flute play

In whose house

Does the drum beat?

 

Are they calling each other

The drum and the flute?

Do they know each other

The drum and the flute?

 

[4]

The manjhi's daughter, how she sways

Like a leaf in the wind

Even before the madal strikes a note!

Her body is as soft as the dove's breast

Her lips red like palas

And how her body sways in the wind like a leaf!!

 

[5]

In the month of Phagun, the sal flowers

Who will wear the sal flowers?

Whom shall we offer a handful of sal flowers?

The five gods will be decorated with sal flowers

The sixth god will be offered a handful of flowers.

 

[6]

They are singing at the akhra

And the night is very long

Beyond the courtyard the moonlight breaks in waves

But how do I go out and attend?

 

My anklets jingle as I go

My bracelets tinkle

How do I go and attend?

My fater-in-law is at home

My mother-in-law sits at the door

A lamp burns inside the room

How do I go out ?

 

[7]

The pitcher in my arm

I went to the stream to gather water.

Who played the flute as I was collection water?

I was so benumbed, I had no power

To even lift the pitcher of water

And returned home,

 

[8]

Little flowers have blossomed all over the fields

The sal and the mahul are in blossom

I could neither pluck the flowers from the tree

Nor from the little plants.

I heard his flute and my coiffure

Arranged like a banana shoot

Was disheveled.

 

[9]

In the pipal tree, in the banyan tree

The woodpecker pecks and sings

A dove is heaving sigh

In the shade of the pipel branches.

 

Perhape swift changes are coming for the country

Perhaps something has gone wrong with our destiny

This is why the dove is heaving sigh as it sleep

And the woodpecker in singing.

 

[10]

The nicha flowers and the palas flowers

They have blossomed all along the street

The birds are pecking at the juice

Are the birds angels from heaven?

Are the flowers from the garden of heaven?

 

[11]

This axe with bells tied to it

Who uses it for cutting?

Maran Buru uses it for cutting

This is why in sixteen cities it is worshipped.

 

This bow with bells tied to it

Who discovered it?

It was the goddess of Jahera

Who discovered it.

 

The six gods had made this bow

The five gods had supplied the arrows.

 

[12]

In the Lugu hills

There is a mahul tree with low branches

Mahul flowers lie scattered under its shade

Let us go my sister and collect it

We will offer them to Maneko-Turuiko

We will offer them to our parents.

 

[13]

The Sim Bir forest is on fire

The Man Bir forest is on fire

Who has set fire to these forests?

The Sun God has set fire to these forests

Maran Buru incited the Sun God to do this

Let Him now send the rains to put out the fire.

 

[14]

The road is narrow, my friend

We must not walk carelessly

To its right and to its left

There are fences of thorns

If we are careless the thorns would prick

The boys will fling strange comments at us

We must walk carefully.

 

 

[15]

In the forests the birds sing

And who is it who plays on the flute ?

Jaher Era sings

And the boys are playing on the flute.

 

[16]

The trees dressed themselves in beauty

Green leaves and flowers of so many colours

Dear friends, decorate me with these flowers

For he awaits me under the Mahul tree.

 

Just across the stream

He calls me from the Pipal tree

The woodpecker sings

The new year has come

And the dance starts at the akhra.

 

[17]

The new leaves of banyan and pipal

Murmur in the wind

As juice drops from the flowers

The dance must start

The woodpecker sings

The barbet sings.

 

The season of the mad woodpecker

The season of the capricious barbet.

 

The sal tree in blossom

The Mahul tree breaking

Under the weight of flowers.

 

Put on your ring

Put on your anklet

Put on your best dress

And come to the akhra

There all your friends are waiting.

 

Songs of Death

 

[1]

Our milk tree, our milk tree

Our milk tree has fallen down

Where can we catch its sight again ?

 

She covered us, tiny pullets, with her wings

And today she shook her wings and few away

Our hen-mother.

 

[2]

The author of my life

My shade-giving umberella

Where gave you gone

To which unknown land ?

 

My little dove, my sweet pigeon, my parakeet

Where have you gone

To which unknown country have you flown ?

 

[3]

What is the life of man !

Only a pot of water.

A small leak

And all the water is gone.

 

[4]

You hold the bow and arrow, little boy

You hold the axe and sickle

But death will not care

Some day it will come.

 

[5]

This joy and happiness in life

Only for a few days

To be in love with others

Only for a few days

When we turn back and leave

No one accompanies.

 

[6]

When the flower wither, fruits stay on the tree

When dry leaves fall, the young leaves still smile.

 

I have travelled from village to village

And yet cannot find my father.

 

[7]

Do not cry dear, do not shed tears.

He had to go

Maran Buru wished it so.

Do not cry dear, do not weep

The warm sun, the forests

The village and its people

Are all with you .

 

Miscellaneous Songs

 

[1]

In Hihidi Pipidi* the cattle were born

At Nalam* the men were born

For oil , and vermilion the cattle were born

For application of kajal the menfolk were born.

 

[2]

Darkness spreds all over the country

There is confusion everywhere

There is no food to eat

No water in the stream

Let us leave this country

Let us walk away elsewhere.

 

[3]

It is the Dasain festival

Whose is this land, whose this soil ?

And dust swirls in this village street.

 

Beat you feet and keep on circling

How beautiful is the akhra !

Who’s the manjhi ?

Who has made it so beautiful ?

 

*Mythological places in the history of Santal migration . The song is a dig at the male sex.

 

 

[4]

The morning is long over

The sun has climbed up.

Dear friends

No more flowers in the forest

Let us go back

There are thorns on the way

There are boys in hiding

Let us go back.

 

(5)

Bring me the milk-white flowers, the violet flowers

I will put them in my hair

And go for a dance.

There are neither milk-white flowers

Nor violet flowers. At night

The outsiders came from nowhere

And in the darkness they have stolen away the flowers

 

(6)

The funeral pyre

Lights up the sky in the evening

Her smiling face has turned to ashes

And at night her eyes twinkle again

In the dark sky.

 

[7]

Food, drinks and merrymaking

All as before

Only he is no longer there.

 

Does he ask for water

Does he ask for the sal or mahul flower?

This life, how it slides

Like water drops on sal leaves

This body

Only a lump of clay!

 

[8]

The parrot cries on the sal tree

The sal tree stands silent on the slope of the hill

What a fate with a co-wife in the house!

 

[9]

Sweet is the sugarcane

And the love of the parents

Bitter the neem leaves

Bitter its flower

And yet more bitter a co-wife in the house.

 

(10)

Who is the newcomer in this house

What is his gotra, what is his name?

And why is he here ?

 

He is here

To fulfil the tasks of this house

To help other members in this household

And his name: Hambir Murmu.

 

 

(11)

If it is a daughter she would at least put out a bucket of water

To wash your tired feet

If a son, he would perform all the funerary rites

And carry the bones to Damodar.

 

(12)

Why did you leave your physical body

Did somebody kill you

Or you left it on your own accord?

 

I have looked East, West, North and South

No witch, no magic killed me

My life ended, my allotted time was over

Maran Buru wanted me to return.

 

4.JPG

 

CHAPTER FOUR

The landscape of love The Poetry of the Parajas

Come and entwine me

Delicate pumpkin creeper.

 

The Parajas (also pronounced Porojas) live in areas inhabited also by the Kondhs and Gadabas. They are found mostly in the Koraput district and, to an extent, in the Kalahandi district of Odisha. *Paraja' does not connote a well-defined exclusive tribal group. It is a generic term encompassing several tribal groups and literally mens "subject" or "ryot". E. Thurston in his Castes and Tribes of Southern India has held that the Parajas are not a compact caste but are a conglomerate, made up of several endogamous sections, and speaking a language which varies according to locality. These sections are;

 

(1) Barong Jhodia, who eat beef and speak Odiya.
(2) Pengo Poroja, subdivided into those who eat the flesh of the buffalo, and those who do not. They speak a language which bears a close resemblance to that of the Kondhs.
(3) Khondi or Kondi Poroja, who are a section of the Kondhs, eat beef and the flesh of buffaloes, and speak Kodu or Kondh.
(4) Parengi Poroja, who are a section of the Gadabas. They are subdivided into those who eat and those who do not eat the flesh of buffaloes. They speak a Gadaba dialect.
(5) Bonda. Bunda, or Nanga Poroja, who are likewise a section of the Gadabas, call themselves Bonda Gadaba, and speak a dialect of Gadaba.
(6) Tagara Poroja, who are a section of the Koyas or Koyis, and speak Koya, or, in some places, Telugu.
(7) Dur Poroja, also, it is said, known as Didayi Poroja, who speak Odiya.

 

Of these the Jhodia, the Bonda, the Pengo and Didayi are most commonly found in Odisha. The other groups are found in the adjoining tribal areas of Andhra Pradesh.

 

The Parajas have a tradition that, at the time when the Rajas of Jeypore rose into prominence at Nandapur, the surrounding areas were occupied by a number of tribes and that these tribes, in return for the protection offered to them, surrendered their rights to the soil. The following account of the Parajas in the Madras Census Report, 1871, is very relevant and is, therefore, quoted at length:

 

There are held to be seven classes of these Parajas, which differ from each other in points of language, customs, and tradition. The term Parja is, as Mr. Carmichael has pointed out, merely corruption of a Sanskrit term signifying a subject, and it is under stood as such by the people themselves, who use it in contradistinction to a free hill-man. Formerly, says a tradition that runs through the whole tribe, Rajas and Parjas were brothers, but the Rajas took to riding horses and we became carriers of burdens and Parjas. It is quite certain, in fact, that the term Parja is not a tribal denomination, but a class denomination, and it may be fitly rendered by the familiar epithet of ryot (cultivator). I have laid stress on this, because all native officials, and overy one that has written about the country always talk of the term. Praja as if it signified a caste. There is no doubt, however, that by far the greater number of these Parjas are akin to the Khonds of the Ganjam Maliahs. They are thrifty, hard-working cultivators and they bear in their breasts an inalienable reverence for their soil, the value of which they are rapidly becoming acquainted with. The Parja bhumi (land) is contained almost entirely in the upper level. Parts to the south held under Pachipenta and Madugulu (Madgole) are not Parja bhumi, nor, indeed, are some villages to the north in the possession of the Khonds. Their ancient rights to these lands are acknowledged by colonists from among the Aryans, and when a dispute arises concerning the boundaries of a field possessed by recent arrivals, a Parja is usually called in to point out the ancient land-marks.

 

There are minor variations among these sections from the point of view of their totems, language-use, marriage customs and other ritual ceremonies. For example, the Pengo Parajas have the tiger and cobra as their totems where as the Jhodias have the vulture, the tiger and the cobra as totems. Among the Jhodias and the pengoes marriage to one's paternal aunt's daughter is customary. Like Kondhs, the Parajas have an elaborate system of socialisation through the institution of youth dormitories, i.e., through the systum of dhangda-dhangdi relationships. Marriage by choice is the mal practice and such choice is made possible by free inter of the sexes before marriage. The bachelors and the unmarried girls sleep separately in the houses meant for each group and the very important socio-cultural institutions. It is there they learn the intricate arts of love, social relationships, music and dance. These dormitories are thus a very important factor in the socialisation procoss. Songs and dances being an integral part of the social fabric, not to know songs and dances is a definite disqualification. Boys and girls have a preference for partners who can sing mellifluously or can dance without getting tired till almost the early hours of the morning. A healthy body, well-built and muscular, is what a Paraja girl looks for in her dhangda. The concept of feminine beauty is integrally linked to health, vigour and zest for life. Jokes at the expense of each other are common and the friends of a boy or girl can make his or her life 'miserable' by 'leg-pulling and mock accusations concerning love episodes or trysts. A shy and withdrawn bachelor is unlikely to be favoured by the eligible maidens of the village. When a boy and girl have chosen each other, they sometimes run away to escape the rigours of payment of kanyasuna or bride price which can be quite heavy.

 

There are minor variations in marriage customs among the different sections of the Parajas, but generally they include (a) negotiations after determining auspicious times and eliminating probable evil womens; (b) the bridegroom's parents presenting a specified quantity of liquor and rice to the parents of the girl, and (c) formally fixing the marriage. At the second stage, a sum of money or its equivalent in kind, or both, is fixed and offered as kanyasuna or bride price. On the day of marriage, the bride accompanied by her relations proceeds to the village of the bridegroom. The auspicious moment for the marriage is generally fixed by the disori, the village diviner. After the elaborate marriage rituals in which rice-beer or ragi liquor and mahul wine are liberally distributed, there is dancing in which both boys and girls take part. The nearly endless dancing and singing is followed by an elaborate feast in which liquor and chicken are liberally consumed by not only the relations of the bride and the bridegroom but other persons from the village and even from the neighbouring villages.

 

In earlier days, a system of goti or bonded labour was prevalent among the Parajas, as also among the Kondhs, according to which a man's services were purchased for a year, five years or in perpetuity in return for a small original loan. Since the original loan was orten unspecified and realisations against it never recorded, a Paraja Serving as goti would not know when he would be released from Bondage. The law was not on his side, nor was the administration.

 

It was a form of slavery and a powerful and stark picture of this has been brilliantly portrayed by the eminent novelist Odiya Gopinath Mohanty in his novel Paraja.* In the novel, a petty forest official seeks the favour of the young daughter of Sukrujani, and when he is rebuffed, the tragedy of Sukrujani and his family starts. Step by step they are prosecuted without knowing the law which condemn them to slavery. They escape the clutches of a revenue case by borrowing money from a crafty moneylender. The money lender grabs the land and house of Sukrujani. He and both of his sons serve as goti. The two daughters pine away in misery ultimately, when their misery becomes unbearable, go to serve in a road construction programme. There they are lured into vice and moral degeneration. Ultimately, the moneylender marries one of the daughters of Sukrujani. In the final sequence, when in spite of all this, the gotis are not freed and instead, insulted, Sukrujani and he sons hack the moneylender to pieces in a fit of blind rage. They don't, however, run away to hide the crime. Instead, with the severed head of the moneylender, in hand they go to the police station and acknowledge their act.

 

Goti has practically ended with modern legislation and administrative action. Sometimes, and this is not as intolerable, a young boy will also serve as goti under his prospective father-in-law for a specified period if he or his parents are not in a position to pay the bride-price.

 

The Paraja language is extremely sweet and alliterative and the lines of the songs with the rising and falling voices of the boys and girls are like the waves of the sea pounding on the shore and receding. According to G.A. Grierson, "hitherto it has been considered as identical with Bhatri. Bhatri has now become a form of Odiya. Parji, on the other hand, is still a dialect of Gondi."

 

The Paraja women are fond of brass ornaments and brass beads. The Jhodias and the Pengo Parajas worship Bhumi Devata (earth goddess), who is also known as Jhakar Devata. Cows, goats and pigeons are sacrificed in her honour. The earth goddess is resented by a stone under a tree outside the village. The village priest (jani) conducts the ceremony of worship on a date specified. The whole village is present at the festival and they wind it up with a feast and drink. Re-marriage is common and normally the

 

* Published in English translation by Vikas Publishing House, 1982.

 

younger brother brother marries the widow of his elder brother. As in the case of the Kondhs, the dead are supposed to continue to be a part of the village. The spirits of the dead are invoked for peace and planty and to ward off calamity, natural or man-made , and epidemics, and the depredations of man-eating tigers. Generally, the dead are cremated, the ashes being subsequently buried and the place of marked by a heap of stones. Sometimes cooked rice and meat are offered, at the grove. A purificatory bath, feasting and drinking follow.

 

Paraja dance is extremely vigorous and elegant. The Paraja girls are fine dancers and their foot and body movements have delicate nuances. In the Gazetteer of Vizagapatam district (Madras, 1907), W. Francis gave the following account on the dance of Jhodia Paraja giris of the Koraput and Nandapuram area which is relevant even today:

 

Picturesque in the extreme is a dancing party of these cheery maidens, dressed all exactly alike... great rings on their fingers; brass bells on their toes; their substantial but shapely arms and legs tattooed from wrist to shoulder, and from ankle to knee; their left forearms hidden under a score of heavy brass bangles; and their feet loaded with chased brass anklets weighing perhaps a dozen pounds. The orchestra, which consists solely drums of assorted shapes and sizes, dashes into an over , and the girls quickly group themselves into a couple of crops de ballet, each under the leadership of a premiere danseuse who marks the time with a long baton of peacock's feathers. Suddenly, the drums drop to a muffled beat, and each group strings out into a long line, headed by the leader with the feathers, each maiden passing her right hand behind the next girl's back, and grasping the left elbow of the next but one. Thus linked, and in time with the drums (which now break into allegro crescendo the long chain of girls dancing in perfect step, following the leader with her swaying baton, marking the time by clinking their ankets (right, left, right, clink; left clink; right, left, right, clink; and so da capo) chanting the while (quite tunefully) in unison a refrain a minor key ending on a sustained falling note-weave themselves into sinuous lines, curves, spirals, figure-up-eight, and back into lines again wind in and out like some brightly-coloured snake; never halting for a moment, now backwards, now forwards, first slowly and decorously, then, as the drums quicken faster and faster, with more and more abandon, and longer and longer steps, until suddenly some-one gets out of step and the chain snaps amid peals of breathless laughter.

 

This is a fairly accurate description of a Paraja dance-its exquisite blending of rhythm, vigour and delicate music. Unmarried boys and girls, the dhangdas and dhangdis are the main participant in these song and dances. Without them, the village becomes “a rotten village, fit only for dogs and jackals”. When a dhangda does not join a dance, he is ridiculed!

 

 

Did an ant bite you

Or a wasp sting?

Why could you not join us,

Could you not dance or sing?

Then go,

Go and keep the company

Of faded old women.

 

The dhangdi is requested:

 

Come running,

Come and entwine me,

Delicate pumpkin creeper

 

When loves is not returned, the sweet agony of the dhangda resounds form the brass string of the dung-dunga, the bare naked voice of greif merges with the vast emptiness of the moonlit landscape:

 

My dear, dear girl,

With your name Jili-Jili

Quivering on my lips

I die.

 

The dhangdi is the “rain drop that would completely fill up” the life of the dhangda and in the dance-hall of the earth, when the Chaitra festival comes, it is a “rare day, a rare month”

 

And we come together

In this land of dead ancestors,

Of our father's father,

A lost world awakens.

 

 

Come and Entwine Me, Delicate Pumpkin Creeper

 

My song

Of three measures of mandia,

Four measures of the soft

And delicate kosla millet;

Come, my dear, let us play,

Come running,

Come and entwine me,

Delicate pumpkin creeper,

Let us frolic.

 

And now look!

There comes my Kajodi,

My hefty Kajodi,

Let us play.

 

Take my song's meaning,

The pulp inside the rind,

Come running, come tumbling,

We will play.

 

My Sweet Grief

 

The green bunch of banana

Emerges from the blood-red flower;

You stand in your red-green sari

At the bathing ghat,

My sweet grief .

 

And He Did Not Dance

 

O newcomer,

What is your village?

Where is your home?

Is it Pindi or Kumbha?

Did an ant bite you

Or a wasp sting ?

Why could you not join us,

Could you not dance or sing?

 

Then go,

Go and keep the company

Of faded old women.

 

 

Come, My Rhythmic Fury

 

DHANGDA

 

Play the sarangi,

Dance and sing,

Hand in hand twist and turn,

Beat the rhythm, beat your feet,

Lose yourself in the ecstasy of the dance,

Come out of the dormitory,

Come with me,

We will go away,

Go away to a distant land.

 

DHANGDI

 

Truly do you ask me

To leave this village

And go away to a distant land?

But this is our ancestors' village.

Here the home of mother's brother,

Or father's father.

Tell me how do I cut myself away

To a new land,

To a new house,

To my father-in-law's.

 

Words Without Horizon

 

Such is my song,

Of paddy and ragi,

O my dear girl, get up and come to me.

We are of this Sodabisi area,

Come waving your cascading locks,

We will enjoy ourselves.

The Sandhi moneytenden of Lalla village

Charge interest on loans,

But my plain song has no claim to make,

No interest to charge,

My words have no horizon,

Nor do l know

Other songs, other stories.

My songs does not smell.

Of tobacco or ganja smoke.

 

Come away to my land,

There others connot reach us,

Only you and me

Will enjoy and enjoy ourselves.

 

Emptines

 

This,

A rotten village

Fit only for

Dogs, jackls;

In vain we came here,

There are no dhangadas,

No dhangdis here;

Let us go away

To Bakri or Sundi village.

 

Sweet Agony

 

Linking in words

The roasted maize

And the boiled maize,

I am weaving this song for you.

 

My dear, dear girl,

How beautiful is the golden phasi*

Down the bridge of your nose.

Pining for that face,

The brass string of my dunga-dunga weeps,

 

How sweetly

It rings out the agony,

The bare, naked voice of grief.

And I cry,

Helpless, forlorn,

Like the little girl

Whose widowed mother

Walks away with a stranger

To a new house.

 

My dear, dear girl,

With your name Jili-Jili

Quivering on my lips

I die.

 

Bangles of Many-splendoured Rainbows

 

DHANGDI

Varieties of nets had I cast

To catch fish;

Caught in the nets

Were fishes

And crabs as well.

But I saw my maternal-uncle there

And my grandfather,

And embarrassed, scared, left everything

And walked away.

 

Flat and tepid is the song

Of the village where

Mango and tamarind are counted equal

The guardians are everywhere,

The respected seniors swarm.

Only fear, shame...

No, I will walk away,

Walk away.

 

DHANGDA

 

Now put on, my dear,

That multi-coloured sari

From the Maliguda village in the plain;

Come out in your best

Dance, float about.

Put on the bangles of many-splendoured rainbows

And dance merrily

In this village of your maternal-uncle

Of old grandfather,

In this ancient village

Of dead ancestors

There is no shame here.

 

You Are the Rain, Fill Me Up

 

I know you will come,

Silently sweet and fragrant,

Like the mallika on the stalk.

Flower-bedecked,

With jai flowers sparkling

In your dense dark locks.

You are eternal

As death.

 

The fear of death

And your love__

As intimate neighbours

They inhabit my dream.

And so I play with life,

Every day;

And so I know you will come,

Your dark locks mingling

With the ink-black clouds and lightning.

 

My dear, dear girl,

Now the rains are here.

Their trampling feet

Echo in the death-like dark,

And lightning-streaks join the hill-top

To the singing deep stream below.

Streams come cascading down the hill.

The refrain of thunder

Echoes in the forest.

In the dark cold

The moon is wiped out,

Stars are no more,

Sky and earth encased

In primeval dark;

 

Shivering cold, the rains.

Rains sing down from the rooftops,

And then flow away,

In nameless water torrents.

In ecstasy the flowering kadamba tree listens

To the splashing streams and the frogs' music,

Your coming in the rains.

The new bride washes

The feet of elders.

You are the rain, the new bride.

The rain drops are you,

They fill me up

 

In the Dance-hall of the Earth

 

DHANGDA

O girl with slender legs,

Come here, come here;

A rare day today,

One in a hundred,

A rare month today,

One in twelve,

And we come together

In this land of dead ancestors,

Of our father's father,

A lost world awakens.

The world is only a dhobi-ghat,

Come let us beat our hands and feet

And dance together.

Our parents brought us up,

Youth has now possessed us.

This is the cherished moment,

The definitive hour.

Why then sit silent, gloomy?

This ancient earth is

A dance-hall of men;

And our hearts echo

To each other.

I am your song,

You, dear, my refrain.

Great is our misery.

My parents have no money

To offer as kanyasuna,*

And so if I carry you away

I have to accept their beating.

Why then don't you come, dear,

Come with quick steps

Waving your dark bee-like locks;

We will run away

Into the forest,

Deep into its womb,

To the land of milk and ghee.

There none can see us.

There sing the jungle birds,

The tanks reflect the glory

Of the sky and the deep dense woods.

If you love me,

Come away, my dear.

 

DHANGDI

Even if one gets nothing there

I will come with you;

We will build our world

In the deep of the jungle,

We will eat food

On leaves of trees,

Thatch the roof of our tiny little cottage

With jungle grass.

Let us go away,

There is strength in your arms,

We will cultivate land,

Pay the king his dues.

The earth will surely give us food

When we work.

Like solid walls we will remain firm.

I will wither and die

If I do not fly away with you.

 

 

5.JPG

 

CHAPTER FIVE

High Noon on the Rocks

The Poetry of the Hos

 

Where do you roam, dear ancestor

The long day and the endless night

The high noon on the rocks

The rainy months in the forest?

 

The Hos are found mostly in the district of Mayurbhanj in Odisha and also popularly referred to as Kols. As a matter of fact, the people variously called as Kols, Kolhas and the Kolah-Kol-Loharas are part of the Ho tribe. According to D.N. Majumdar.

 

If there be any word that the Hos dislike most, it is the popular epithet Kol by which they are known to the outside world. Whether the word is derived from Sanskrit Kola meaning a pig, as Dalton has suggested, or from the word "Horo', which in course of time has assumed different forms, namely, "Koro', "Kola', 'Kol', it is difficult to decide but it is certain that the word has an unhappy connotation and is, in popular use, a contemptuous term which designates all those savages that cumber the ground. A Ho loathes to be addressed as Kol, and when this happens he will shrug his shoulders and mutter indignantly in protest. Similarly a Ho woman resents being addressed as Kui. Yet the words have come to stay.*

 

This viewpoint, somewhat true for the Chotanagpur area of Bihar, does not however hold good for Mayurbhanj where the word 'Kol’ is not used contemptuously. In Mayurbhanj the Hos not only live as close and intimate neighbours to the Mundas but are also very much akin to them in language, social relationships and culture. Perhaps some centuries ago they branched off from the same main tribe. The Santals sometimes refer to the Hos and Kols as Mundas. Next to Mayurbhanj district, Keonjhar has a sizeable Ho population.

 

Agriculture is the mainstay of the Hos. As in the case of other tribes, quite a few of them are also agricultural labourers or marginal farmers. A good number of them also work in factories, mines and quarries in these two districts. The Hos are Hinduised to a large extent and have adopted a number of Hindu festivals. Most of their festivals are linked to the stages in agricultural operations. Akshaya Tritiya, Salui Puja, Makar Sankranti, Sohrae or Bandana, Gamha Purnima, Raja Sankranti and Karam are some of their

 

*D.N. Majumdar: The Affairs of a Tribe (Lucknow, 1957).

 

more important festivals. Sonrae is by far the most important of these.

 

The Hos have a fixed place of worship in the village which, like the Santals, they call jahera of holy grove. Like the Santals again they believe in large number of malevolent or evil spirits and try to propitiate and appease them through ritual offerings and incan tations. Sing Bonga is the highest god in their pantheon. They, like the Santals, also worship Maran Buru. Maran Bura literally means "Great Hill” and when there is a failure of rain, Maran Buru is warshipped with a sacrifice of a large-sized black he-goat. The village priest or dehuri makes the offering and sacrifice of he-goat. The Hos also believe in hill spirits and witchcraft. The sun, the moon, the rivers and the mountains are the principal bongas of the Hos. In the village sacred grove or jahera resides desauli, the protecting spirit of the village.

 

The ritual occasions linked to the agricultural cycle are primarily eight in number: (1) Mahe Parab, (2) Baha Parab, (3) Hero Parab, (4) Batauli Parab, (9) Jom Nowa. (6) Gowar Puja, (7) Buru Bonga, and (8) Kalam Parab.

 

Like the Santals, the Hos celebrate their Flower Festival of Baha Parab in March-April (Phalguna-Chaitra) to welcome the spring season. The festival is also locally known as Phul Bhanguni. It is celebrated over three days. On the first day, the houses are cleaned and the walls and floor smeared with cow-dung water. All clothes are washed and each member of the tribe takes ceremonial bath. On the second day, ritual worship starts, consisting of offerings to the gods of fresh flowers (sal and mahul) and fruits (including mangoes) by the village dehuri or priest. Till such ritual offerings have been made, the Ho girls do not place flowers in their hair, nor do they eat green mangoes. After the worship, the girls deck themselves with flowering sprigs of sal and mango. They drink rice-beer and dance both day and night through the rest of this festival.

 

Mage Parab is celebrated in the month of Magh (February March). In this festival goats and chickens are offered to the gods. The Mage festival lasts for seven days. On the first day called ate-ili (literally, earth and rice-beer, rice beer is prepared in each house. The second day to devote to the ritual washing and purification of houses and clothes. Much of that day and almost the whole of the night are also devoted to dancing and singing. The third day is devoted to ritual worship by the village priest on behalf of the entire village. After the worship, the villagers play the nagara, dhumsa and other musical instruments and sing and dance. Everybody is dressed in new clothes. People from neighbouring villages also come and participate. On the fourth day, the traditional ceremonial annual hunt is organised. These days, with vanishing forests, quite often, instead of entering the forest, they plant a banana tree and shoot their arrows at it, standing in a row at a distance. Who ever first hits the banana tree is shouldered and carried to the house of the village headman or priest. A pugree is put on his head and he is given as much rice-beer as he can drink. The hired labourers are paid their dues for the year and are also presented with new clothes. A dance follows in which both men and women participate. In addition to the nagara and dhumsa, the flute and sarangi are also used. Mage Parab is perhaps the most important festival of the Hos.

 

Herab or Hero Parab is celebrated in the month of Asadha (June July) for three days. It is meant to propitiate the village goddess and to seek her blessings for good crops.

 

Asadi or Gowar Puja is the occasion of worship to ensure good crops and is under taken at the time of de-weeding operations in the fields. Different kinds of grains are taken only after this worship. The cattle are pampered, vermilion marks are applied on their horns, and they are offered good food.

 

Jom Nawa is celebrated in the month of Bhadraba (August September). An offering of chicken is made to the village goddess. Desauli, who protects the village from natural calamities and enemy attack. Early variety paddy is offered to the goddess and then cooked and eaten as rice by the worshippers.

 

Batauli Parab is an occasion for prayer for the fertility of the crops. Buru Bonga worship, or the worship of the Hill God, is generally for rain when there is a large-scale failure of rain and the standing crops are in danger of being totally destroyed. Kalam Parab is the occasion for thanksgiving to Desauli and Sing Bonga for good harvests.

 

Thus most of the festivals are linked to the agricultural cycle and the offerings made to the gods, goddesses and spirits are generally chicken, goat, arua rice and liquor. Like the Santali bakhens, these ritual occasions of the Hos are used to propitiate the gods and spirits and to seek their blessings for the community's welfare.

 

Even to this day, the Hos have an intimate social organisation at the village level and they dispose of all their disputes, both inter personal and inter-family, in the village assembly. The Ho's land disputes, and marriage problems (including alimony) are adjudicated by the village council which frames rules for the same. Even with the Panchayat Raj bodies functioning daring the last thirty years, the traditional village council continues to enjoy respect and authority, as social organisation deeply rooted in the community and intimately and vitally linked with it.

 

While the majority of the Hos speak Ho, a little above a quarter of the population have adopted Odiya and can speak it fluently. A few also speak Mundari.

 

 

Marriage is a most important social institution among the Hos and an elaborate ritual-complex marks marriage ceremonies. Bride price amounting to several heads of cattle or equivalent cash makes marriage a difficult proposition for poor bridegrooms and their parents. Negotiations are conducted through traditional marriage brokers known as dutam karji who rely a lot on good or evil omens in encouraging or discouraging unions. Some omens considered inauspicious and evil are: dropping of a branch from a tree, meeting wild animals on the road or the appearance of a squirrel, mongoose or a snake or the barking of a dog.

 

At the stage of marriage negotiations, some elders from the bride and bridegroom's sides come to a central place between the two villages. The priests perform what is called ere bonga to find out the points in favour and against the marriage. If there are some moderately evil signs, they try to counter them by specified rituals. But if they are considered extremely inauspicious, the negotiations are called off. In cases in which the priests discover no serious negentive indications, the proposal is examined in detail in consultation with a pandali, a diviner. After this, the date for the marriage ceremony is finally fixed. The bride price or ganan varies from two head of cattle, two pieces of clothing and fifty rupees in cash to two twenty to thirty head of cattle, several pieces of clothing and, some times as much as three hundred rupees in cash.

 

A day before the marriage, people from the bridegroom's side go to the bride's house. Their number may vary from five to fifty, depending on the bride's economic condition. They are called sutuli. They take three or four pots of rice-beer and ten kg. of rice with them. In exchange, the bride's father feeds them sumptuously. The people from the bridegroom's side formally invite the bride to become a member of their household and then return to their home. The next day, i.e., on the day of the marriage, a group of people from the bride's side mainly friends of the bride and other women along with the bride go to the groom's house. On the way they sing and dance to the rhythm of nagara and madal drums. At the groom's house, they are treated sumptuously to rice-beer. The bridegroom and the bride are anointed with oil and turmeric paste. The bride groom is looked after by the ladies from the bride's side and vice versa. It is at this stage that songs criticising each other in a mock fashion are sung almost continuously. At the beginning of the ritual, the bridegroom pours some handia (rice beer) from a cup of sal leaves into the bride's cup. This compliment is returned. The groom then places a vermilion mark on the forehead of the bride. This completes the marriage. Forcible application of vermilion on the forehead of a maiden in a fair or market place is rare, in spite of forbidding bride prices. This is because such behaviour could also be visited by a fine imposed through the village council which would exceed the bride price demanded.

 

The Hos bury their dead. Immediately after a death occurs, all the elders and the headman and almost the entire village congregate at the house where it has taken place. The body is carried to the burial ground, a stringed charpoy (parkoms) with its legs pointing upward, serving as a bier. The body wrapped up in its own clothing, is placed in a pit with the bier arranged alongside. Paddy, rice, turmeric, kachada oil, goat-dung and cow-dung, and the utensils, clothes and cash of the departed are buried with the body. A small pot of undiluted handia is also placed in a corner of the grave. A huge uncut slab of stone is placed over the grave to mark it and to prevent desecration. One of the most significant landmarks in a Ho village is a group or one or two of these slabs of stone at the burial ground. The purification ceremony or kamani takes place on the twenty-first day after the death, when the blood relations take up ritual shaving and the women pare their nails. The umbue adar ceremony is the final stage in the death rites, when the departed spirit is invited to return to the house.

 

Comparing the menfolk with the womenfolk in Ho society, D.N. Majumdar has said:

 

If the Ho men are weak, degenerate and short lived, the Ho women possess a fine physique, charming gait and an admirable disposition. The girls are full of life, becoming and decorous in their manners and pleasing in their looks. The women in kolhan are indeed a fine species and the graceful way they move, and the attractive looks they usually possess have endeared them to all travellers and writers.*

 

The Hos are divided into several exogamous clans known as killis and each clan has its own peculiarities of behaviour and customary laws. Boiled rice and home-made rice-beer are important items of their diet. The mahua tree provides them a variety of foods. They make liquor by distilling mahua flowers; they also eat mahua flowers, boiling them with sal fruits; they powder mahua fruits to make cakes and the seeds are pressed for oil.

 

It will be evident the Hos possess a number of cultural traits which are akin to those of the Santals. On the following pages, four main groups of their songs--some Mage Parab songs, some Baha Parab songs, some love songs and some marriage songs are presented.

 

*D.N.Majundar : The Affairs of a Tribe.

 

Mage Parab

 

[1]

 

My mother has not seen you

My father has not seen you

Like a squirrel you came in

Stealthily through trees and shrubs

And quietly entered our house.

 

And now...

I lower my head in shame

Anguished I wither as a torn creeper

But you have no shame, you have no remorse.

 

[2]

 

O uncle moon

Today you have come a new in the sky

From full-moon you went on

Reducing yourself to a thin grass-blade.

 

Today you have arisen afresh

In the western sky;

Make us like you.

When we are old

We would again come back to childhood.

 

We can worship you

And be happy

Only if we are alive!

 

Young man

How did you get the news of the Mage festival

Here in our village closed in by mountain ranges

And dense jungles?

 

We heard

The plaintive notes of the sarangi

The magic waves of the flute.

 

We are glad the sound of the flute and the sarangi

Dragged us here all the way.

 

[4]

 

O oriole

O koel

How are our brothers, our sisters

In the ancestral village?

 

They are well

But they eat rice on tamarind leaves

And drink water in mahul leaves.

 

[5]

 

Dear brother,

You are sending me to the jungle

To guard our maize fields

I am indeed afraid

For a leopard is lying in wait on the way.

 

Still I will go

But when the maize is harvested

You must give me a saree

With butterflies on its borders.

 

Baha

 

[1]

 

O sal flowers

Come down to us from the tree

O lush green jamun leaves

Come down to me.

 

Let the women washing the clothes

For the festival finish their work

Then I will climb down from the tree

Let you kill a fowl

And I will come down from the tree.

 

[2]

O sister

Please do up my hair

All my friends have gone to gather flowers

They must have collected all the flowers

The romantic panjins of the forest

The colourful mataswars along the river.

 

I feel so sad

To have missed their company.

 

[3]

 

On the roadside, the palas flowers

On the roadside, the nicha flowers

The birds are pecking at the nectar of these flowers

Celestial beings are singing as birds on each roadside tree.

 

[4]

 

Who took bath at the Sasaghat

Where the orioles sing ?

Who took bath at the Melaghat

Where the kendu fruits are ripe in cluster ?

 

The naike took bath applying soil to his head

At Sasaghat

The naike took his bath at Melaghat.

 

The naike perform ritual bath washinghis head after an application of soil and prepares himself for the worship of the gods in the Baha festival, A ‘ghat’ is a beating or washing place on the bank of a river or a stream.

 

[5]

 

In whose courtyard

Is the colourful saree?

In whose courtyard

Rings the rumjhum nupur?

 

In the naike's courtyard

Is the colourful saree

In the naike's courtyard

Rings the rumjhum nupur.

 

This song refers to the invocation of the gods at the time of the Baha festival" when the gods take possession of select individuals who are then dressed in saree with jingling anklets (nupur) making the sound rumjhum.

 

Baha

 

Where do you roam, dear ancestor

The long day and the endless night

The high noon on the rocks

The rainy months in the forest?

 

Come back today and receive

Our meagre offering

A piece of meat, a morsel of rice

And a cup of rice-beer;

Witness our rejoicings

Witness the ancient event

The celebration and the joy.

 

Marriage

 

[1]

 

We went from village to village

From country to country

Looking for a groom.

 

We could not find a groom

And have now returned empty-handed.

 

[2]

 

Dear girl,

You wanted to marry

A groom who had a place for his house

And polished floor shining as glass

Where are these?

 

Your parents’ in-law's house

Looks like a pigsty

With only a hole for an entrance.

 

[3]

 

When the tiger roars from the side of the small hill

And the bears cry

You people tremble inside the house

Even though is morning,

And lock yourself inside

How lazy and afraid you are!

 

[4]

 

We have come from a distant place

A long unending road have we travelled

Take us in quickly

We are hungry and thirsty.

 

The bride is brought to the bridegroom's house in a procession by the ladies and others of the bride's family and relations. When there is delay in their reception sometimes, they sing this song.

 

[5]

 

The oil and turmeric paste

Of your parents-in-law's house

Seem to be full of grains of sand

It can hardly be applied on your soft body.

 

But the oil and turmeric paste

Brought from your parent’s house

Have been mixed with methi

And what a fine aroma they spread!

 

This is sung by the members of the bride's party when they ritually anoint the bride and the bridegroom with oil and turmeric paste and in that context seek to contrast the quality of the cosmetics from the two houses. This is another instance of mutual mock criticism.

 

[6]

 

Give us some rice-beer

Give us some rice.

 

The rice-beer your mother takes

It tastes insipid, like water

The broken rice which your father takes

It tastes like straw.

 

Give us the rice-beer and the rice

Or else we will be angry

And keep you in solitary confinement for five days.

 

After marriage, the bride's male and female cousins are served rice-beer and some cooked rice by the bridegroom as a part of the ritual. In this song, they chastise the bridegroom in mock-anger, threatening him with dire consequences.

 

[7]

 

You told us

You would marry

When the full-moon rises in the sky.

The full-moon rose

The landscape shone bright

And now it has set and dawn is breaking

When will you then get married?

 

So far there is no sight of the gifts

From your father-in-law's house

No rice, no turmeric powder

No ornaments, no clothes, no vermilion powder.

 

This song is recited by the friends of an unmarried girl to tease her.

 

[8]

 

You were roaming around

Villages and countryside

Looking for a bridegroom

And nobody was prepared

To give a boy for your girl.

 

The kitchen fire in your house

Was considered to be the fire of witches and hob-goblins

We did a good turn by giving our boy in marriage

To your daughter.

 

This song is sung by the womenfolk of the bridegroom's side in mock-criticism of the bride and the bride's relations. Such mock-criticism is very common in tribal marriages.

 

[9]

Our friend, the bride

We had placed her beneath the mahul tree

And she was as sweet-smelling, as beautiful as the mahul flower.

Your boy

He was standing under the asan tree

As dry and ugly as the asan fruit.

 

Our girl, she was eating out of sparkling dishes

And all delicacies

Your boy

He was taking stale rice in a broken earthen plate.

[10]

In your village

The red ants are everywhere

In all trees with their dirty nests

And so flowers and fruits.

 

In our village

The fareya flower blossoms

And it aroma fills the landscape

You had come running

Blinded by its aroma

Young man

Are you not ashamed ?

 

Are you not ashamed to come running?

Maddened by the aroma of the kareya flower!

 

This is another example of teasing of the bridegroom for surrendering to the charm of the young lady whom he has come to marry. It is necessary to remember that many marriages in Ho society, as in other tribal societies, spring out of love and youthful intimacy that develops during associations in dancing and singing.

 

Love

 

[1]

When you were a little girl

I saw you playing in the dust

On our village street.

When I obstructed your path

You claimed your right of way.

 

Now when I have grown up

I only want to have a word with you

But nonchalant you reply:

You are asking for a word from me

A song from me

Come back then with fifteen rupees.

 

[2]

 

In Odiya they call it daktarkhana

In Hindi haspatal

Whatever its name, it really means death

It is the time of your youth

And everything has the colour of violet and rose;

When you are married

The colours will fade

All the problems of the household

will be on your head.

 

Alas! this disease called youth

It is so painful and without cure.

 

[3]

Dear friend, in such heat

In the glittering sun

You are collecting lettuce at Kesaribeda;

Dear friend, in the head-breaking sun

The bright green creepers are breaking as waves on the fences

From the shrub jungles the girl emerges

Cut-twigs and branches on her head in a bundle.

 

Let us heed the almanac of sal leaves

The almanac of mahul flowers

What a beautiful coiffure

What wild flowers on her coiffure

I have seen wild flower in the jungle

I remember the wild flowers in the jungle.

 

In this love song the wild flowers become synonymous with the wild and mischievous girl friend. And consultation with the almanac of sal leaves and mahul flowers is to determine whether the girl is going to be his!

 

[4]

 

In Mahulpali village, the neem flowers

The neem flowers are in blossom

In the Mahulpali villages, the kiya flowers

The kiya flowers are in blossom.

 

Dear friend, let us put on the neem flowers

Dear friend, let us put on the kiya flowers

O those heady tha flower!

O those intoxicating neem flowers!!

 

6.JPG

 

CHAPTER SIX

The awakened wind

The poetry of the Oraons

 

In the field of till

The parrots have entered.

 

The Oraons live mostly in the district of Sundergarh in Odisha. This district adjoins the Oraon belt of the Chotanagpur division of Bihar. They thus live in close proximity to the Mundas, the other major tribal group in this north-Odisha district where a steel plant has been established at Rourkela almost in the heartland of Munda-Oraon culture. They prefer to call themselves Kurukhs. According to a legend which they cherish, this name is derived from their mythical hero-king who was called Karak. Linguists have traced the origin of karak to the Sanskrit root krs which literally means to cultivate or to plough. The neighbouring tribals call the Oraons Dhangers. The tribe belongs to the Dravidian linguistic group. From their traditional legends and folktales one gets an indication that this ancestral home was somewhere in the Deccan and they migrated north and eastwards and settled down as agriculturists in the north Odisha district of Sundergarh and the adjoining Chotanagpur plateau.

 

Dalton and Caldwell are of the opinion that the traditions of the Oraons connect them with the tribes of western India. According to them, the ancient home of the Oraons of Odisha and Bihar was in western Gujarat and the Konkan. From there they migrated to and settled in north Bihar and Odisha, where they initially lived in amity with the Mundas, but later fell out with them.* According to S.C. Roy "the conservative Mundas, so long sole masters of the country, were too proud to brook rivalry and retreated in hauteur to the southern and eastern parts of the plateau." Such a migration of the Mundas seems extremely probable and in many of the Oraon villages of Sundergarh one can find relics of old Munda culture.

 

The main source of livelihood of the Oraons is agriculture. They are fairly good cultivators and have accepted improved agricultural practices more easily than other neighbouring tribal groups. They are also dependent on the forest for minor forest produce, e.g. timber for agricultural implements and fuel and for a variety of other purposes. As a matter of fact, hunting in the forest has a great ceremonial importance in Oraon social life and they organise two annual community hunts, during the spring and summer seasons.

 

* E. T Dalton: Descriptive Ethnology of Bengal, Calcutta, 1872.

 

These are respectively called Phagu Sendra and Bisu Sendra. Besides this, once in twelve years, they also go in for what is known * Jani-Shikar in which the women play a predominant role and go out to the jungles with bows and arrows. During the Sarhul festival there is ceremonial fishing. These two rituals hark back to ancient times when, like most primitive tribes, the Oraons were primarily hunters and food-gatherers. It is only later that they became settled agriculturists.

 

The Oraons are patrilocal and patrilineal and clan names pass from father to son.

Oraons have been rightly held to be linguistically and ethnologically a Dravidian tribe.

 

The most important institution of Oraon social life is the youth dormitory called the dhumkuria. The dhiumkuria for the unmarried boys is known as the jonkh-erpa and that for the unmarried girls as the pel-erpa. No doubt this institution is fast dying out and, in any case, has lost much of its importance in the context of the coming of panchayati raj institutions and other forms of social clubs like the yuvak samajas, mahila samitis etc. and also due to the growing attraction of industrial and mining employment and urbanisation. But even in its decaying form, it continues to be the most important institution in the process of socialisation of the young. In the dhumkuria Oraon boys and girls pick up the intricate rules and social and religious customs of the tribe. Here also they learn the tribal songs and dances and find their companions for life. The dhumkuria, both those for unmarried boys and those for young girls, have proper supervisors who enjoy a position of authority in the village. Life in this institution gives the young people a sense of community-living and fellow-feeling. The dhumkuria also plays a role in building bridges between villages. Boys and girls from one village, on a visit to another village are generally accommodated in the dhumkuria and treated well.

 

The village akhra is the place where, on most ceremonial occasions, the village boys and girls gather for songs and dances. Quite often, as the singing and dancing continue late into the night, boys and girls pair off to their secret hide-outs. Among Oraons, as in most other tribal groups, fidelity and chastity are largely postmarital affairs.

 

The Oraons worship many supernatural powers and the highest god is Dharam who is manifested as the Sun. They have been influenced to a large extent by Hinduism in their religious practices, rituals and festivals. They also worship Hindu deities and make food offerings to dead ancestors at different religious festivals. Like the Munda and the Santals, they believe in a number of spirits which inhere in different natural objects like trees, mountains or streams. Whenever there is a personal or social misfortune or calamity, they consult a mati or ojha and act according to his advice. The mati is the witch doctor, who enjoys power and prestige in society. He is also feared. The pahan is the spiritual head of the village and it is he who conducts the worship of the gods and spirits to ward off natural calamities and to invoke their blessings.

 

The Oraons had a traditional panchayat system extending all the way from the village to a group of villages known as parha. They divided into totemic clans which derive their names from names of animals, birds, plants or trees.

 

The Oraons celebrate a number of festivals linked to the agricultural cycle. The sowing operation starts with the festival of Muthi-chhina when the heads of households carry baskets full of paddy covered with new clothes to the fields and sow seven fistfuls of seed. Liquor, rice-beer and meat are used in plenty in the community feasting which accompanies this festival. In the month of Asadha (June-July), the Oraons observe the Bihuda Jatra to coincide with the reploughing of the fields and the de-weeding operations. On this occasion, the Oraons sacrifice fowls and pigeons and offer liquor to the village deities and spend the day singing and dancing. During the Gamha Purnima festival in the month of Sravana (July-August) the cattle are fed with dried mahul flowers and salt and their horns are painted with oil and turmeric.

 

The Karam festival occurs towards the middle of August, when the paddy crop is growing fast and strong in the fields but has not yet thrown up the stalks of grains. This is the time when the Oraon has leisure to sit back and relax and prepare himself for the pleasure of harvesting after the arduous transplantation and de-weeding operations. The ritual consists of the installation of three cut branches of karam tree near the akhra, or dancing ground. Archer has referred to the resemblance between the Karam festival and the Christmas celebration of the Christians. He also rightly thought it to be a fecundity festival, the aim of the worship being to help forward the ripening of the crop. Archer quotes S.C. Roy's description of this festival in his The Blue Grove:

 

The centre of the ritual consists in the cutting of three branches of a Karam tree and their installation in the akhra or dancing ground. The branches are called the Karam Raja. The entry of the branches into the village is accompanied by dancing, and after the installation Karam dances revolve round the Raja through the night. The following morning the branches are garlanded and the Karam legend is recited. Flowers are then thrown over the Raja and offerings of curds and rice are made. Red Karam baskets full of grain are also put before the branches, and some ceremonially nurtured barley seedlings are distributed among the boys and girls who put the yellow blades in their hair. The blessing of the Karam Raja are then sought and the branches are taken up and carried by women through the village. A halt is made at the houses of the village pahan and mahto, the Oraon religious and secular heads, and at each house the branches are anointed with the oil and scarlet powder which are part of the apparatus of a marriage. The branches are then thrown in a stream.*

 

In the month of Bhadrab (September), when the new crops of early paddy and millet are ripe, the Oraons take the new rice and worship their agricultural implements. In the month of Margasira a wooden pillar decorated with new cloth is put up by all villagers and there is community dancing throughout the night. The Phaguna Jatra (Sarhul festival) corresponding to the Baha festival of the Santals is celebrated with the blossoming of mahul, kusum and mango flowers. The festival is also called Mahul Jatra. In all these festivals there is lot of singing and dancing.

 

Singing and dancing also characterise the Oraon marriage festival. Normally, a marriage ceremony and the attendant celebrations, to which all castemen and relatives of the bridegroom are invited, spread over four days, with singing and dancing throughout. The home and village deities are worshipped with sacrifices of fowls, pigeons and offering of liquor. The marriage procession goes to the bride's village where they are met by the representatives of the bride's side. The marriage is solemnised before a specially erected altar as in Hindu marriages, after which the groom also joins the

 

 

*W.G. Archer, The Blue Grove: The Poetry of the Uraons, London, 1940, p.43.

 

 

singing and dancing. The groom’s party returns to the groom’s village on the third day with the bride and on the fourth day the couple go for a ceremonial bath, the bridegroom pouring a vessel of water on the head of the bride.

 

The arrangements for negotiating a marriage are extremely elaborate. Good and bad signs are looked for while taking up negotiations and particularly when the bridegroom's father or the bride's father and his friends go looking for either a boy or girl as a match. The Oraons have a large number of taboos for such occasions.

 

The Oraons generally bury their dead castemen and relatives carrying the body to the graveyard on a charpoy. It is circled round grave seven times and then placed in it with the head pointing the towards the north and the face upward to the sky.

 

According to S.C. Roy, “the present social organisation of the Oraons is an image of the archaic organisation of the ancient Oraon hunting communities adapted to the needs of the more complex agricultural village-communities of later days. In those days, totemism was the basis of social and political organisation." The Oraons themselves do not retain any tradition as to the origin of particular totem names. S.C. Roy, however, mentions sixteen beast totems, twelve bird totems, fourteen fish and other aquatic-animal totems, nineteen vegetable, and two mineral totems.

 

The Oraons like the Mundas are extremely fond of songs and dances. The akhra where the singing and dancing take place is an unforgettable institution for the boys and girls.

 

The Oraon songs are excellent as poetry, making very clever use of symbolism. The symbols are generally drawn from events or objects of daily life. The "red cock crowing all night" is the smart young boy who sings and dances without getting tired on a festival night. Similarly, "oranges" symbolise a girl's breasts and the ripe, raw and half-ripe are described as being "too sweet", "too sour" and "sweet-sour” respectively. This can be compared to a folk song of the Maikal Hills area in Elwin's collection:

 

He saw ripe lemon on her tree

How could he control his hunger?

 

In the Oraon poem,

To a tree full of fruits

 

Come birds to peck

Crows, pigeons, doves

And they chirp and frolic

 

The tree is the house of a man who has a number of marriageable daughters. In certain Oraon poems the symbolism consists in putting the comparison side by side with the statement of the song as in the following:

 

When the paddy stalks are full of sap

The grains mature and ripen,

The pigeons come crowding

I have a grown-up daughter

And friends and relatives

Even from distant villages

Come crowding to my house.

 

The Oraon poems presented here have been organised into six different groups on the basis of the occasions to which they relate, namely, the Sarhul, Karam, Jatra, and Jadur festivals, and the ritual occasions of marriage and cultivation.

 

Sarhul

 

[1]

 

When a new friend comes to our house

We will receive him with affection

Wash his hands and feet

Tie him up with our loving welcome.

When a friend comes from a distance

We will wash his hands and feet

And welcome him heartily.

From whichever direction they come

We will take care of them

And make them lovingly ours.

 

[2]

 

There are convicts

In the jails of Ranchi and Lohardaga

They have cuffs on hands and feet

And as they walk

They produce chum-chum music.

 

[3]

 

Go to the opera at Bansaparbat

Go if you must

Join it with musical instruments

Dance and play

And enjoy yourself

But don't cast eyes on other girls

My dear one!

 

[4]

 

The ear-ring you wore in Margasira

Brush them clean,

Later you will know what will

Happen to these ear-rings.

 

[5]

 

 

The city girls don't know

How to husk paddy. O brother!

If you give them a window

To clean the rice

If you give them a broom-stick

To clean the house

They would say they don't know.

 

[6]

 

In the courtyard the bitter-gourd creepers

Spread on the roof

Bitter are also the neem leaves

More bitter still the co-wife in the house.

 

[7]

 

Softly in the drizzle the flowers drop down

To the dust-bed

The girl gathers them for a friend

And goes to the well!

After making friends

Why does she keep standing in the courtyard

In the drizzle and not come in?

 

[8]

 

The young boy of Jashipur

Gathers kadam flowers from two trees

To make friends with a girl near the well.

 

[9]

 

The river flows down

The river flows down

The fishes try to swim against the current

Younger brother catches fish with his kumunu.

 

Kumunu: A local contraption made of ribs of coconut leaves to catch fish.

(10)

 

If you want to rebuke me, mother

Do so at home and not in the akhra

My friends will be at the akhra

All of my age.

Please don't rebuke me there.

 

[11]

 

When the hills are on fire

Everybody sees.

When the heart burns away

None sees, not even father and mother.

 

[12]

 

My poor daughter

How she eats the fruits

Collecting them from the dust under the tree.

How helpless she is without a father.

 

[13]

 

Dear Samado

Why do the sahibs talk "het met?

Their language is like that, О Samado,

That is why they talk "het met".

 

[14]

 

The mango leaves are long

The iron very hard and tough

Money jingles rum-jhum;

The husband in the house is bitter,

The lover so sweet.

Money jingles sweetly,

 

 

Karam

[1]

 

The sun is coming out

From behind the tamarind tree

The sun is coming out

Life is no worry

It is the passage of time

That hurts.

 

[2]

 

Dear Siba,

You are standing near the dance hall

And that girl is near;

The sun is rising

And the audience is there_____

Why don't you sing and dance?

 

[3]

 

Locking up the door, mother

Where have you gone?

Have you gone for a round

In the village

Locking up the door?

Have you gone to fetch water

Locking up the door?

[4]

 

The helpless orphan girl came

To the baro tree for its fruits.

The storng gale threw her down.

Strom, you should not have

Treated my girl this way !

 

[5]

 

In the dahu tree there is a lizard

And it goes on nodding in head.

You return at noon from ploughing

Then go to kill this lizand in the afternoon.

 

[6]

 

From the sparkling hills

Comes out the fox in the morning

But when it moves

All the leaves rustle.

 

[7]

 

Kanam Festival, Karam Festival

All of you shout, what is the Karam Festival ?

It comes after Sravan and Bhadrab have gone

And Aswin and Kumar Purnima step in.

 

[8]

 

At the time of dance and song

Only dance and sing.

But don't sleep at the time of work;

Go my younger brother and tell her parents

How she is sleeping at the time of work.

 

[9]

 

In most forests numberless flowers blossom

And in some blossoms the keraya flower;

In others blossom other flowers

In Brindaban blossoms the keraya flower.

 

Jadur

 

[1]

 

Mother-in-law is not at home

And she has locked up all the gurakhu

In the box;

From where can I get you gurakhu

For your hooka?

 

[2]

 

Don't rebuke me mother

Where shall I go now?

Let Magh Purnima come

I will walk out to the east

Looking for a job.

 

[3]

 

Whose red cock

Is crowing all through the night

Crowing rum-jhum.

It is the king's red cock

Crowing rum-jhum

Crowing all through the night.

 

[4]

In the houses of all my neighbours

Drum and trumpets are being played,

It is silent in my house

My only grown-up daughter

Has gone to her in-laws' house.

 

[5]

 

Why do you look at me with red red eyes

I will pluck them out;

In the morning, in the evening

And all through the day

Why do you look at me with bloodshot eyes

I will pluck out your eyes.

 

(6)

 

Dear brother, you went away

To the raja's bethi

And bhauju had no sleep.

You went away to the raja's begari

And bhauju called you at midnight

She had no sleep.

 

bhauja: Sister-in-law

begari: labour without wages

 

[7]

 

Mother has given birth to the daughter

The father has given to her karma

But she will cry and weep

Once she leaves them and goes to her in-laws.

 

[8]

 

The washerman's daughter asks her lover

Under the kadam tree

She asks him to play his flute.

The washerman's daughter offers her lover

All her gold and silver; but no

He neither takes them nor plays the flute.

 

 

Jatra

[1]

 

In the sparkling hills, mother

The tiger, the bear and the jackals

Perform a jatra;

The tiger fasts, the bear dances

And the jackal plays the madal

In great glee.

 

[2]

 

Go to school, read books, and be wise

Go then to Calcutta and be a tahsildar

Go to the cutchery dressed as a babu

Sit in the arm chair and consider everything

And finally pass hukum,

 

[3]

Mother, for whom are you in debt

And who has brought you wealth?

The daughters have pushed you to debt

The sons have brought you wealth.

 

[4]

 

O my mother, my father

You gave birth to me

And brought me up

But did not tell me how to live

Life.

 

(5)

 

In Magh and Phagun mother lay dying

Selling away everything father went

To look for a doctor

He went to towns and cities, streets and lanes

And in one town got a vaidya at last.

 

[6]

 

On the roadside the sandalwood flowers are in blossom

The black bees crowd in there;

It blossoms in the evening

And how gloriously it shines at midnight.

 

[7]

In agony my dear girl

You ran away to the forest

And roamed there till high noon

Losing your way;

Putting on all your ornaments then

Did you board a ship?

 

Unknown

Marriage

 

[1]

From which direction came the firefly

It started dancing

It came from the east

It started dancing

It came from the west

And started dancing.

 

 

[2]

 

Dear sweet girl

This village and its beauty

Which you have reared up

In affection

You are now leaving for ever.

Is that why you are covering your grace

Under this motley-coloured sari

In pain, in anguish?

 

[3]

 

The orange tree is full of oranges

Smooth and shining oranges

Ripe, half-ripe and raw

The ripe ones are too sweet

The raw once too sour;

The half-ripe ones are

Beautifully sweet-sour.

 

[4]

 

When the paddy stalks are full of sap

The grains mature and ripen

The pigeons come crowding.

I have a grown-up daughter

And friends and relatives

Even from distant villages

Come crowding to my house

 

[5]

 

How long will you make us it

Under this green canopy ?

Bid us farewell

Bid your daughter farewell

She is not going away for ever

She will return to you soon

In no time.

 

[6]

 

On the new mat they sat

The bride and the groom

And the bride wept

This groom is not my equal—

Why. O mother, are you giving me thus way?

 

[7]

 

To a tree full of fruits

Come birds to peck—

Crows, pigeons, doves

And they chirp and frolie.

 

[8]

 

No food, no water to him

Till he presents the flowers:

Let him starve

Till he presents the forest flowers.

 

[9]

 

Coming on the roadside

How you troubled me, O my sweet girl:

If you don't eat the ripe bananas of the roadside

You will repent later, O my sweet girl.

 

[10]

 

After the dice-game

The prince of Jashipur was thirsty

He begged some water

From a girl in a village husking paddy.

 

Songs of the Fields

 

[1]

 

In the dust, by the roadside

In dungheaps

The wild trees come up:

But they never truly look beautiful

Without the flowers.

I had cooked very good

Banana curry

Deliciously done

For my dewar

Why did he not

Relish it?

 

Dewar: younger brother of one's husband.

Women cook food at home and send or take it to the fields for the menfolk.

 

[2]

 

At the deepest point in the stream

Plunge your fish-catching contraption.

 

[3]

 

Where had you gone, my son.

All your clothes are red with dust.

If you had a wife

She would clean them very well

But we can clean it only with ash.

 

The woman's son hs got dusty working in the fields

 

[4]

 

Where are you, my lady of the house,

Bring me a lota of water.

The lady of the house has

Gone to her mother—

And who will give you a lota of water?

 

After a day's work in the fields, the farmer wants to freshen up.

 

[5]

There are date-palms in Brindaban

They neither flower nor bear fruit

And when they do, they are not sweet.

 

 

[6]

 

In the field of til

The parrots have entered

The parrots are destroying the flowers;

Give me my bow and arrows

I must go and kill the parrots.

 

[7]

In the twelfth epoch of the King,

Was the women's hunt;

On the woman's head

The pugree of the King,

In the workman's hand

The sword,

On her head

The pugree of the King.

 

The women’s hunt is part of the process of cultivation.

 

7.JPG

 

CHEPTER SEVEN

The realm of Secret Powers

The poetry of the koyas

 

Teach him the secret powers

Of the gods of the mankeys

The leopards and the tigers.

 

The Koyas are a Dravidian-speaking tribe living in South Odisha, mosty in the southern part of the Malkangiri sub-division of Koraput district. They live in close proximity to the Kondhs, the Didayis and the Parajas. The Koraput District Gazetteer (1945) has this to say about the history of the area:

 

The history of the land is the history of the primitive tribes who have made it their home. ... The earliest inhabitants were the wild Kolarian tribes which still inhabit the hilliest parts of the district and are still most tenacious of their old customs. Later to arrive were the tribes of Dravidian origin and particularly the Kondhs.

 

The Boiparis, a group of Hindi-speaking people who have migrated to Malkangiri sub-division are professional traders who live in intense symbiotic relations with the Koyas. They provide most of the dancing dresses for the Koyas. They receive goats, paddy and pulses in exchange.

 

The Koyas of Malkangiri also call themselves Koitors, which is also the name of a branch of the Gondi language. W. Grigson had pointed out that Koyas are nothing but the Bison-horn Marias, a name he himself had given them, to distinguish them from the Hill Marias. From the point of view of culture there are, no doubt, a number of similarities between them. The Koyas who live in the north Malkangiri sub-division are somewhat more primitive than those in the South who have been influenced by the Telugu population of the adjacent areas of Andhra Pradesh. Among the northern Koyas, a loin cloth is the normal dress except for the village headmen and few other affluent persons who can afford more. Now shirts have become popular and it is a not uncommon to see a Koya wearing a shirt over his loin cloth. While the dress of southern Koya women has been very much influenced by that of Telugu women, in the north they wear a loin cloth, covering from waist to knee and knotted just below the navel. Except when they go to the market or a festival, Koya women in the north generally go topless.

 

The male Koyas wear turbans on their heads when they go dancing or to visit friends and relatives. Necklaces of beads of various sizes nd colours, and large quantities of armlets and bracelets of brass and aluminium are used by the women folk. They also wear ear rings of various sizes.

 

While the Koya language is a Gondi dialect of the Dravidian group, there has been substantial infiltration of Telugu, Hindi and Odiya words into the language. It has a very limited vocabulary. The repertoire of songs, legends and folk-tales is also extremely limited when compared to that of the Kondhs and Mundas.

 

Koya villages are characterised by an irregular, almost chaotic, location of the house which hardly leaves a street for community use. This contrasts sharply with a Santal village which has rows of houses on either side of a wide street. Normally a village is a cluster of thirty to forty houses. Stone pillars erected in memory of ances ters can be seen on the outskirts of a village. The Koyas have a system of the village headman or peda selecting a new village-site with the help of the perma or village priest. Sometimes an entire village shifts to a new site due to the exigencies of an epidemic, a natural calamity or the economic demands of shifting cultivation. Each village has a central place for dancing and singing called the end bayul. Often it is the open space in front of the peda's or perma's house. As the ghosts and spirits including those of the dead ancestors are feared and respected, the burial ground is located at a safe distance from the village.

 

The Koyas subsist primarily on agriculture. Their agricultural practices are still at a primitive level. They are still given to shifting cultivation, though Governmental efforts through agricultural extension services and the demonstration effect of the neighbour ing outside settlers in Dandakaranya are slowly converting them to the adoption of improved agricultural practices. Productivity is still very low and subsistence agriculture can barely sustain a family which runs into debt by the inevitable demands for money for the festivities which occur round the year. Special studies reveal the close inter-relationship between their shifting cultivation and indebtedness. Luckily unlike the Kondhs, they borrow mostly from blood or affinal relations and not from any exploitative outsider class like the Doms. Theirs is a heterogenous and well-knit community and its social organisation is remarkably free from internal tensions and factionalism. The Koya family is based on the undisputed authority of the father as the head of the household. Monogamy is the rule. When sons come of age and marry, they build their own homes adjacent to the ancestral home. Common cooking is, however, the practice even when they live in separate houses.

 

A Koya house is generally smll and is not noted for its cleanliness, orderliness or feeling for beauty. This again is in complet contrast to a Santal house which is usually a picture of beauty and elegance. The house is nearly always packed with domestic articles, bows and drums, head-dresses for dancing (perma kok), flutes and ahkums or musical horns. Each house has a small and narrow verandah on the outside. Sometimes the verandah circles the entire house. The inside of the house, even when it is very small, has two rooms with some kind of a partition. One of them is called wija lon or store-room and the other rana gad or kitchen. There is always a small kitchen garden in the backyard. Each house normally also has a shade attached to it to shelter pigs and goats. In the weekly markets, the Koyas purchase their needs like salt. clothes, onions, dry fish, oil etc. and sell their own products like millet, mustard, mahul etc.

 

Bride prices are heavy among the Koyas and this is what makes monogamy the rule. Occasions when a married man elopes with an unmarried girl or when a married woman lives with a man other than her husband are not uncommon. When a boy carries away a girl with the help of his friends while she is in the forest or the fields, the marriage is known as karsu pendul or forcible marriage.

 

Marriages (pendul) are, perhaps, the most important of the Koya social functions. While the boys and girls do select their own partners, during social activities such as dancing and singing, parents also play a role in arranging marriages and solemnising them in the presence of friends and relatives.

 

The marriage ceremonies are usually spread over three days, starting with the ceremonial fetching of water from a stream nearby by the groom's elder brother's wife. Songs are sung on the occasion. The groom sits on the lap of his elder brother's wife and tamarind and turmeric paste mixed with ghee is smeared on his body. The next day the bride comes to the village of the groom with a number of women friends and relations, singing all the way. The groom's father sends pots of rice-beer for them even before they reach the village. On reching the groom’s village, the bride’s party slows down its pace. The women continue singing. When they arrive in the village, the villagers, women, join in a dance. The men wear the perma kok, the bison-horn head-dress, and a garment which hang from waist downwards. Villagers from other villages, after a considerable distance away, also come to dance during the mariage celebrations, and this is accepted even though no invitation are extended to them. Like other guests, they are served rice-beer and mahul wine, in addition to some rice and pork. The general courtesy is to welcome such visitors from other villages and, as may well be imagined, a marriage ceremony is an occasion which leads many Koya families into debt.

 

At the groom's house a mock-struggle sometimes takes place between the bride's party and the groom's party. The bride is taken away from her escorts and the groom's mother washes her feet and a dot of turmeric is put on her forehead. This is followed by drinking of rice-beer in leaf cups by everybody present. Thereafter, the couples are brought together into the courtyard of the house and water is poured on their heads and they change into new clothes.

 

The actual sanctification of the marriage takes place at a spot on the bank of a hill-stream to which the bride and the groom are separately taken by their friends. They sit on the laps of their respective elder brothers' wives and eat the food offered to them. The groom is then taken back home to drink rice-beer and the girl is kept waiting by the stream till evening when she is taken to the groom's house and left there.

 

Next day, in the morning, rice-beer is given to the couple by the village priest. This is followed by another round of group drinking of rice-beer. Till this starts, the bride cannot take anything in the house of the groom. As evening comes, the groom's elder brother's wife conducts the bride to a room, the aan lon, where the couple spend their first night together.

 

During the marriage ceremonies, a number of songs are sung by the girls and older women of both the parties. There are special songs for the various occasions marking the different stages of the ritual. When the girl is snatched away by the groom's party during the mock struggle, there is a competition in singing songs. There is also a specific song for the occasion when a girl is carried away by a man for marriage. This song is known as the arrmirranad pata or song on running away from the village.

 

The headman of the village and the priest (the peda and the perma respectively) are important functionaries. The village magician or wadde also occupies an important place. The magician's job is not hereditary in character. A person acquires this status only when there are signs that he is endowed with supernatural qualities. It is believed that a true wadde will, from childhood, show some wadde characteristic –matted hair for example. A wadde is supposed to power to have the power to communicate with supernatural beings and ancestors and have the capacity to drive away the malevolent spirits who cause harm to the Koyas in various ways. The Koyas frequently run to these magicians for solving their personal and domestic problems.

 

The Koyas have an almost superhuman capacity for improvising songs. Generally, there are a few fixed lines, as in the case of the marriage songs or the pendulpata. Some of the images are also recurrent. But the song-makers have a capacity for infinitely lengthening songs by adding on lines extempore. They seem to have no equals in the art of improvisation.

 

Their song-structures reveal superb aesthetic skill. The lyrics are charmingly alliterative. The lines have harmoniously blending metaphors and onomatopoeic words which produce an exquisite melody that appeals to the ear of even a casual listener. Invariably, the real content of the song and the words signifying specific meaning are very limited. These are, however, followed by the refrain lines of chosen words with rare melodious effect. The words used are not only highly metaphoric but also, from the point of view of sound, very much akin to each other. The tonality and rhythm of each song are thus beautifully organised and are also quite complex. Although repetition is one of the characteristics of the songs, they never jar on the listener's ears. The second important characteristic of the songs is their strong visual flavour. Often the connecting words and verbs are omitted and, by the juxtaposition of only the key-words as in the Japanese haiku, the meaning is revealed.

 

Although singing is generally in groups, only one in each group is the leading voice. The others follow, singing the refrain lines. Dancing and singing never go together. As dancing is always accompanied by the beating of drums, singing either precedes the drumbeats or is done when the beating of the drums is muffled and nearly silent. The Koya drums are fairly large and can be compared only with the Santal drums. The drum (dola) and the flute (wasad) are the main musical instruments used by them. A song goes by the name of pata and the act of singing is called parna.

Here ten songs are presented as most representative. Of these, one is a characteristic magician song. Another is a song on the running away of a married man or a bachelor with a girl without a formal marriage. A third one is on the normal routine life of Koyas. Another, recited on the occasion of Wija Pandu, the ceremonial sanctification of seeds, has also been included. The rest are marriage songs or pendulpata.

 

Siran Uge: The Magician's Song

 

O Goddess

Invest all knowledge and power

On this novice

O Kondagadbo and Bandimadio

Bless him, bless him.

 

Awaken the latent power

The power that is sharp and cutting

As the barba grass-blades.

 

At Dantagadi, at Kuakhadi and Mailaduli

And at many other places

Your secret knowledge remains hidden.

 

Teach him

The secret powers of the gods of

The monkeys, the leopards and the tigers,

Teach him the hidden wealth of knowledge.

 

O Goddess

Let him be dressed up like us

In dhoti white as the flower of gourd

Let him wear in his ears

The brass ornaments resembling the bitter-gourd flowers.

 

Mother, give him the comb looking like a butterfly

So that he does his coiffure and ties up the pigtail

Let him wear a dress as beautiful as a pumpkin flower

And with your blessings

Secretly travel across the world

Right up to your throne.

 

This poem is generally referred to as Siran Uge. The song is recited by the wadde, the Koya magician, invoking the blessings of the twin goddesses of magic to initiate the new entrant to this secret art. The birth of a child with matted hair indicates that he is destined to play the role of a magicin or wadde in future. As such, he is taken care of by an adult wadde and is initiated into the intricate art of magic by performing magical rites. The guru chants incantations with sharp variations in speech and in modulations of his voice. He also makes symbolic bodily movements, frequently touching the long matted hair of the novice. Normally, the incantations are very long and only a brief specimen is given above.

 

 

The Peacock Dances

 

Nima inga nimale

Nunile vaya nuni

Nima inga nimale.

 

O dear, it is our ill luck

Fate is against us,

 

The gathering for the marriage

It is a cluster of kendu fruits.

 

The marriage ceremony

The celebration .

 

Let us go

Let us go there.

 

The peacock dances.

 

We have no opportunity to dance.

 

The Koyas are extremely fond of singing and dancing. A marriage ceremony provides a very intimate and happy occasion when groups of singers and dancers, both male and female, from different villages come together and dance almost continuously throughout the days and nights of the celebration. There may be occasions when the girls are restrained by their parents or there are other difficulties that prevent them from participating in the singing and dancing. This frustrated desire to dance is reflected in the present song. One may notice the capacity for image-making in comparing the crowd gathered for the marriage ceremony to the small kendu fruits which occur in dense clusters on this forest tree. The dance in the village with its gay abandon is also compared to the peacock's dance in the forest when it sights the dark rain clouds of July. The girls who have not been able to join the dance contrast their lack freedom and ill-luck with the peacock's joy and freedom. The second and third lines of the three lines recited at the beginning of the song are repeated as refrain lines after each stanza.

 

The Empty House

 

Nima inga nima

O yaya vaya vayi

nima vaya nuni.

 

Our destiny, the seeds of bitter gourd

The country beautiful as the beshikara plant

The automobile speeding as the stone

Hurled by a catapult.

 

Assam was like asu pitte

When we return from there

No cattle in the fields

No cows in the cow-shed

No fowls in the poultry shed

No goats in the shed

No grains in the store

Rice container empty

House looks like an empty container.

 

In this song, one can notice the Koya capacity for drawing pictures through the use of only a very limited number of words. While two refrain lines continue the song, each stanza has only one line which also is very cryptic. Their fate is as bitter as the seeds of bitter gourd. The country is compared to the beshikara plant which resembles the turmeric and, with its bushy growth and beautiful white flowers, looks elegant and charming, like the Koya village landscape. By contrast, the foreign land where they had gone seeking jobs is compared to the crafty asu pitte, a long-tailed black bird symbolising craftiness and unreliability. Koyas drive away birds which destroy maize and other crops by shooting stones at them at high speed with catapults. The speed of the automobile is compared to the speed of a stone hurled by a catapult. The song thus recapitulates the experience of those who go to Assam highly elated (many Koyas migrate to the tea-gardens of Assam) with the prospects of visiting a new country. When they return, however, the pleasure turns to pain as they see that their houses and all their belongings are lost. A feeling of emptiness fills their hearts. Of the first three lines at the beginning of the song, the second and third are repeated as refrain after each line in the song.

 

Sweet-Potato Creepers

 

Nunile vaya nuni, nunile vaya muni

nima inga nuni.

 

The roads are sweet- potato creepers

Whether to go or not to go

We are like that.

 

The country is like the beshikara plant

The edible greens the eatable greens

We pluck these edible greens

 

The train is the galley worm

The road is the lizard's tail

The rail-track is the lizard's tail.

 

Keep to the track

Let us go, let us go.

 

This is the song sung by a group of girls who accompany a bride to a bride groom's village for the marriage ceremony. As the journey starts, the girls sing the song. The sweet potato plant is an extremely zigzag creeper and the narrow road which they are taking to the groom's village is compared to this zigzag creeper although the village may be beautiful like the bushy beshikara plant with it’s bunches of white flowers. The girls seem to be in a dilemma whether to go there or not. They feel like people who really cannot decide. Their daily routine is to collect various types of greens from the forest, as life revolves round the quest for food. It is thus difficult to decide whether to go or not to go. Going to that distant village is also compared to the journey to Assam. There is always a cherished desire to travel in a train. The train with its numerous wheels is compared to the galley worm which crawls on a number of legs. The railway track and the serpentine road narrowing towards the distant horizon compared to the tapering tail of a lizard. Lastly they speak of the need to keep to the track and to go to the groom's village. Here too the first two lines of the meaningless opening melody are used as refrain after each line of the song.

 

 

Useless as Dimiri Flower

 

Dadale vaya O dadale vaya.

 

We are small girls, we are small

You are a small girl, you are small

Do not know singing.

 

We are like cluster of oogetunda bush in the jungle

Your mother-in-law, your mother-in-law

Mother-in-law is dimiri flower

Your mother-in-law is useless as dimiri flower

She is not good, she is not good

Teeth like mahul fruit

Her teeth are ugly like the seeds of mahul fruit.

 

Your husband is a wei tree

Do not think him to be good

He is like a box of matches

I do not appreciate

Come with me

There is another village

Where you can go for marriage

Do not go to that house

How do you like that?

 

The villages are like natkara trees

The marriage will be a perfect match

Pumpkin is strong

Make your heart big and strong as pumpkin

Look beautiful like the bodela fruit when it is ripe

The emerging paddy stalk is covered by tender leaves

You and your husband should be alike.

 

Almost all the young girls and even some elder women of the village accompany the bride to the groom's village. When they reach the groom's village, sing songs criticising and mockingly humiliating the groom and such other as they come across. Sometimes they even use vulgar language. As a matter of fact, it is considered a privilege in most tribal societies to criticise a groom and, if possible, his mother, i.e. the bride's mother-in-law. The most striking characteristics of the song above is the words in the original which are not merely melodious and alliterative but are also perfectly in harmony with the natural landscape. The song-structure is extremely interesting. Each line has the same phrase repeated twice, like poyur mana itke, which literally means "your mother-in-law, your mother-in-law or kis pudia kudke, kis pudia kudke, which means he is like a box of matches. Every line is thus repetitively sung. The groom is compared to a wei tree whose fruits are very hard. What is implied is that the husband's heart is extremely hard and unsympathetic. It has no soft elements. The girl looks beautiful, like the bodela fruit when it is ripe. The bodela is a small cucumber-like creeper that is grown on fences. It bears slender reddish-green fruits. The paddy stock and the tender leaves enclosing it are compared to the bride and the bridegroom as a match. The mother-in-law's teeth are as ugly as the mahul fruit and its seeds. She is also compared to dimiri flower which is of little use. Natkara trees usually grow in a continuous row. The villages along the road are compared to this. Dadale vaya O dadale vaya, the refrain line is repeated after each line of the song.

 

O Spirit Of The Hill

 

Re relarerela, rerela rela rela

Gore manda, manda vaya galali, gore manda manda.

 

O Galali, the spirit in the hills

Bring out herds of kutra

Bring the herds towards them.

 

O spirit of the hills

Bring out herds of deer before them

Bring the herds of deer.

 

O spirit of the hills

Bring out herds of wild pigs

Bring out herds of sambar

Bring out herds of wild buffaloes

Herds of rabbits

Herds of wild goats.

 

This song is sung on the occasion of the Kogas ceremonial hunting, wija Pandu. Wija Pandu is also the occasion for ritual consecration of seeds of various cereals and pulses which are sown when the monsoon sets in. During this festival, the men or a Koya village go to the forests for ceremonial hunting while the women dance in the village and await their return.In case the hunting group returns without a kill, they are castigated and humiliated by the women. In this song they entreat Galali, the spirit of the hills, to bring out various herds of animals before them so that they can show their worth as hunters. The men who have proved themselves to be worthless as hunters are thus ridiculed.

 

A word about the structure of the song Manda in Koya means hard and gore is kutra (a dwarf jungle deer). Gore (katra) manda (herd)—manda vaya galali (bring the herds towards us). The second line, therefore, translated Iterally would be:

 

Kutra herds

herds bring O spirit of the hills

Kutra herds, herds.

 

This pattern is repeated for each category of animals. Along with the refrain lines, the whole song is extremely melodious

 

 

We are the Marat Leaves

 

Vayi dada vaya vayi

Ayaya vaya vayi dada vayi.

 

The morning has come

The cocks have started calling.

 

Get up now

There is no dance today.

 

We are the marat leaves

Three in a group.

 

Work in the orange orchard

So much work ahead.

 

The cattle tied to their posts

Seeds to be broadcast

Let us go.

 

This poem is a neat and beautiful picture of a Koya family's daily routine of work. It appears to be a small family of three-husband, wife and perhaps a child. The marat tree has leaves in clusters of three, two big ones on either side and a small one at the tip-a very appropriate description for a family of three. This is another instance of the capacity for image-making, with a strong visual sense. The woman reminds her husband that this is not a day of rejoicing and there is no festivity and dancing and the hard day lies ahead. The cattle are to be yoked, the seeds to be broadcast are to be taken along to the hill-slope fields. But the entire statement is not made. It is considered adequate to mention "seeds to be broadcast" and "cattle tied to their posts". The refrain lines given at the beginning of the song are repeated after each stanza.

 

White as A Crane

 

Vayi nan vaya ayaya

vaya vayi.

 

The maize plants dance, the maize plants dance.

All of you dance

The festival was there

It has now ended.

The babu white as a cranc

Coins like tiger's eyes

The stone from the catapult

The automobile has come

We have now to leave.

 

This is another marriage song and is jointly rendered by boys and girls. It is followed by dance after the singing ends. The boys ask the girls to dance, to move forward and backward like a field of maize when the wind passes over it. The outsider babus in their white clothes are compared to cranes. The babus may present them with some coins and the coins are compared with the shining eyes of a tiger. At the end there is a reference to the bus which has arrived near the village. Its speed is compared to the speed of a stone thrown by a catapult.

 

 

The Roads of Malkangiri

 

 

Nanali, nanali...

Dadali, dadali….

 

LOVER

O my dear beloved, O my dear beloved

We will go away to the kingdom of Nangarajin

 

BELOVED

O my dear lover, O my dear lover

Which is the way, which is the way,

 

LOVER

Full of curves the roads of Malkangiri.

 

BELOVED

What is the distance, how far is it?

 

LOVER

It is quite far, it is quite far.

 

BELOVED

You are my life, you are my life.

I will risk it for you, I will risk it for you.

 

The song narrates a common occurrence in the social life of the Koyas. Some times married women or unmarried young girls run away with their lovers. The latter is often due to the inability of the man to pay the high bride price. When a married woman runs away with another man, the husband sometimes chases the two, either to get back his wife or, at least, to claim the bride price. Sometimes, out of frustration, he does not hesitate to kill the lover or even his own wife. In the case of an unmarried girl, the father of the girl takes similar steps. The kingdom of Nangarajin is a kingdom of plenty and of love which finds mention in Koya myth.

 

APPENDIX 1

Musicological Presentation of Nine Selected Songs

with Graph Notation

 

In this appendix, nine tribal song-poems are presented from the musicological point of view with the help of a system of graphnotation a system which is capable of indicating only a broad pattern. Of these nine songs, two are Santali bakhens the Baha Bonga and the Mag Bonga songs. The bakhens are in the nature of mantras and they reveal a striking similarity in substance, tone and melodic forms to Vedic invocations. This is why, along with the two bakhens, the Upanishadic peace invocation and the Gayatri mantra has also been presented in graphs. Seven more tribai songs, two of them belonging to Santali_____A Santal love song and a Santal Sohrae song--and one song each of the Kondhs, the Mundas, the Parajas, the Hos and the Koyas are also presented. Each of the songs is given in original, transcribed in the Roman script with diacritical marks, and in English translation.

 

As mentioned earlier, graphical notation is only approximate and cannot convey the musical pattern of the songs with scientific exactitude. It is used here in the hope that the discerning reader may find interest not merely in the literary or anthropological significance of tribal songs but also in their value as music. It is hoped that, at a future date, it will be possible to bring out a more complete presentation of tribal song-poems from the point of view of ethno-musicology and not merely ethno-poetics.

 

In Vedic times, the science of musical notation had not attained the stage of recorded sophistication and codal presentation which has since attained. The early systems were simple and based on ‘Pitch’ control. Recitation rendered on the basis of such notation would thus vary somewhat from person to person and even from me to time. Music was taught and learnt more as shruti, being heard from the guru. In fact, it was not even called music per se and the emphasis was on repeated practice for attaining perfection and developing the inner fire of commitment, whereas notation to day really serves as a substitute for such practice.

 

It is not that there was no awareness of the need for an exact form of musical notation, but there was no attempt to provide a theoretical base for developing one on scientific lines. This was because of the emphasis placed on personal devotion to music and learning it at the feet of a guru.

 

In Vedic times, as today in the primitive tribes’ invocation songs, the chanting was integral to a religious context and was invariably part of a religious ritual. The upward movement (arohana or chadao), the downward movement (avarohana or uttar), and the forward movement at a constant pitch (tikao), which are essential parts of a musical notation system today, did not exist in this form and in any case, were not very much emphasised. There were, however, corresponding concepts like udatta, anudatta and swarita and they were the nearest approximations attained to a system of scientific musical notation.

 

Vedic chantings, if they were to attain the status of mantras, had to follow a set pattern. As a matter of fact, it is possible to refer to it as mantra-uchharana (invocatory singing) which can be seen as distinct from mantrapatha, the ordinary reading of a mantra, or mantra-gayana, the singing of the mantra. The latter two were not required to conform strictly to the grammatical concepts of music and phonetics. In other words, in mantra-uchharana, the form and the shape of the words and the music of the chant had to have a definitive quality. The shabda and swara had to follow the rules of phonetics and to lead to powerful musical expression of a complete emotional realisation. This was considered integral to the establishment of the essence of musicality through swara.

 

The social objective and the mechanism of chanting of Vedic mantras find a close parallel in the incantations of primitive societies. The process of evoking the intense emotions associated with the chanting in the Vedas has a close* resemblance to the current Santal practice with their songs of invocation, the bakhens. This is clearly seen in its presentation in graphic notation along with the Vedic peace invocation and the Gayatri mantra.

 

In addition to indicating approximately the manner of reciting or singing the hymns invoking the gods (avahana) through shabda and swara, the graphs also serve as a guide for the arohana, avarohana or thahrao of the swara, Purely as an example, it may be pointed out that if, occasionally, the gandhara comes near the madhyama in the process of chanting or if, instead of remaining at a constant pitch, the swara oscillates within given boundaries, i.e., it suffers a deviation or chyuti and does not remain as achyuta, this is not considered a flaw. But invocation chanting does not permit a drastic movement, let us say, from gandhara to dhaivata.

 

The Upanishadic songs, as also the bakhens, serve the primary purpose of invoking gods or goddesses for the purpose of obtaining theirs blessings. Technical perfection and virtuosity according to set notation is, therefore, not the final goal of singing, Religious litany (and not personal satisfaction through a technical exercise) is the desired objective or goal set before the performer. Complete conformity to the technical rules, therefore, becomes secondary to the ritual purity of the occasion and the relevant mood and the psychic emotion expressed in the singing.

 

The observations concerning graph notation made above in relation to bakhens apply generally to the other songs presented in this notation.

 

A NOTE ON READING THE GRAPHS*

  1. The mantras and the songs are pronounced according to the position of dots in the corresponding swaras indicated on the Y-axis.
  2. The dots indicate approximately the time beats of a single unit which is indicated on the X-axis.
  3. The entire song is rendered in the same direction as shown in the graphs.
  4. Please refer to the Y-axis of the graph which indicates the shuddha and vikrit bhava of swara.
  5. Generally the invocation chantings are based on only three or four notes and they are the shuddha swara.
  6. The musical notes should not be confused with udatta, anudatta and swarita. The graph is not correlated here with udatta, anudatta, swarita or swara saptak.

 

*The author is indebted to Dr. Sunil Satapathy of the A.I.R. for the preparation of the graphs.

 

 

GAYATRI.JPG

 

UPANISHADIC.JPG

 

 

BAKHEN MAC BANGA.JPG

 

 

Santali Baha Banga

 

Jahär gosäin Jäher erä ne enda

bähä ñjutümte bäle sim bāle khade le

emām kān chälām kän. Sukte sänvärte ātän

käh telā kähām. Ne enda nävñā gele

nãvnā bāhā mätkm āle särajam ale jam åle

häd äle lāj häsu bahah håsu alam sirjāu ach gälhāva achayā.

Birre burure sendrāy āle kärkäy äle jīvika

jänvā ēsēd ale sâmān äle âm.

Minhũ ëñga meram ēnga āteñgaāk sāngaha āko

haled älo pätub álo āyur ägu sutuh ägu

kavām. Sinja bir mān-bir kālmi kuli gütrüd

setā häkäka damana kakavām. Āture

ņāhāre rogāhā bighināh alam lägåva

ach bajāva achyä. Järge däh jāli dāh kām

chāpe ågüyä. Helenre tähênre nãēnge

näpāygesärkäh sågun kh âm. Jivire halmre

riskage halasne hesejkah sekejkh âm. Jahār.

 

(Bangā kado jāher ērā litā mānekå år jähnă geka räkäb äkān.)

 

BAHA BANGA.JPG

 

 

Santali Mag Banga

 

Jahar gosåin Jäher erä ne enda

mäg bangå njutůmte båle sim bāle khade le

emám kan chalam kän. Sukte sånvarte ätän

käh tela kaham. Ne enda nåvñå sermä

nävnä sän balan kän jahan kan ana

hñä särkäh ságunkah åm. Desare disamre

mätkamka särajamka gele kah bahå kahma.

Birre burure säuli ale sågig åle ålägäle

sakām âle, kalmi kuli gutrüd setä häkäka

damanaka. Lat jänum kálke janum lálko leñjko

ten kah len kâh am. Ature minahare rogähä

bighinah alam bala acha sala achaya.

Báirika balhika njel därăm njed dåråm

käkväm. Helénre tähenre näenge näpäyge särkäh

sågun káh äm. Järge dåh jalidäh ka

hay gũ chpe aguym. Jivire jātire năvnã

delá návnä rasa chärhekah särhe kåh åm.

(Bangå kado jáher erå, månekā ar jahna

kaka räkäb akad ko.)

 

 

 

Salutation to you, Mother Jaher Era.

On this occasion of the Magh festival

We offer to you freshly husked rice and young fowls,

 

Accept, O Mother, with love and pleasure.

Our prayer to you is: make the new-born year auspicious,

Let this earth of ours be full of flowers and fruits.

When we go into the hills and the jungles to gather

flowers and fruits, food and the firewood we need

Protect us from the thorns of wild bushes,

from snakes and the depredations of tigers,

Protect us from bears and other wild animals.

Do not allow disease and pestilence to strike our village.

Keep a sharp eye on our enemies

so that they do not enter our homes.

Let our living and movements flow smoothly

and without hindrance.

Bring us the heavy clouds for good and timely rains,

 

And Mother

In the movements of our living let new life swell up.

 

A Santal Love song

 

As is only natural, a good many of Santali songs deal with the eternal relationship of men and women in matters of the human heart. In the following song, a married man thus speaks of his love for a girl who is beautiful but lame. This has its exact counterpart wherein a woman sings of her love for a lame and handsome young man in almost the same vein.

 

Bururé sinärak légec légec sinārak

Jibon calāk rehoin sidgeya

Nätore kuri honrse katā kuri

Hirom cetam rehoin agueya.

 

Bururé sinarak légec lègec sinärak

Jibon calāk rehoin sidgeya

Nătore kora konrse kată kora

Hirom cetan rehoin boloygeyå.

 

'Sin' leaves are soft and sway on the hill;

My life may go, but I must pluck them.

There is a maid in the village, she limps as she moves

Though I have a wife, I must marry her.

 

'Sin' leaves are soft and sway on the hill;

My life may go, but I must pluck them.

That young man in the village, he limps as he moves

Though he has a wife, I must have his love (even as a co-wife),

 

A SANTAL SOHRAE (THE SONG OF WINTER

HARVEST)

 

A SANTAL SOHRAI.JPG

 

 

Salutation to you, Mother Jaher Era.

On the occasion of the Baha festival we offer you

Young fowls, new flowers, and freshly husked rice

We beg of you to accept them with love and pleasure.

 

We pray to you:

 

We take these new flowers and fruits

Let there be no disease and sickness from them.

When we are out in the forest hunting

please make the animals appear before us.

When our animals, the goats, the cows, the cattle are grazing

let them not be devoured by wild animals,

let the tigers leave them alone

and let them return home safe.

Let not disease and pestilence enter our village.

Bring us the rain-bearing clouds in time and with plenty of

rains let the earth be fresh and green.

And by quickening the mind and the body

bless everything with new life.

 

 

A SANTAL LOVE SONG.JPG

 

A Kondh Song

(A song generally sung during "Magh Parob')

 

Jei Mälā Adele Denaya Jala Kinārä Jei Mälä Adele Denaya

Jei Mala Dumbaru Denäya Jala Kinara Jei Māla Dumbära.

Juna Babu Nakita Denāya Jala Kināra Juna Babu Nakita

Alo Dumbra Dadile Denāya Jala Kināra Alo Dumbra Dadile

Hata Nambra Kinaho Denaya Jala Kinära Hata Nambra Kināho

Edimegu Dradaya Denaya Jala Kinara Edimegu Dradāya

Tundarada A paho Denāya Jala Kinära Tuņdarada Apäho.

Jai Kela Dumbara Denāya Jala Kinara Jai Kela Lembara

Edasara Balita Denaya Jala Kinara Edasara Balită

Madi Oriya Bedhata Denāya Jala Kināra Madi Odiya Bedhata

Mantiayā Lokita Denāya Jala Kināra Mantiaya Lokita

Sarabali Telini Denaya Jala Kinära Sarabali Telini

Jeikela Nilasa Denaya Jala Kinära Jeikela Nilasa

Kete Muta Hājane Denāya Jala Kinara Kete Aburi Häjane.

 

A KNODH MAGH.JPG

 

A Santal Sohrae: The Winter Harvest Home

Sohrae, the festival of Winter Harvest Home, is one of the biggest annual events in Santal life. This is a common day of thanksgiving to the gods, sun and rain and fair weather which have contributed to a bumper erop. Known as Bandhna, in common parlance, this picturesque festival has no specified date in the tribal calendar. It begins on suitable dates for each village around mid-January.

The festival starts with an initial purification ceremony (um) when the members of the tribe cleanse themselves with a ceremonial ablution. Houses and courtyards are also scrupulously cleaned up.

 

The following is a song sung in the helds on the first day of Sohrae.

 

Ko nähi sirijälå boma prithima ho;

Ko nähi sirijäla gåia jo yo re;

Ko nähi sirijäla gåia jo.

 

Thakurähin sirijäla bomå prithima ho;

Thakurdhin sirijala gaia jo yo re;

Thakurahin sirijäla gait jo.

 

Tirmuti sirijala kanure gowala;

Purubahin dåhårāli gaia jo yo re;

Purubabin dåhärāli gaia jo.

 

Kahan babu herälon danda ka basi ho;

Kahan babu herälio gaia jo yo re;

Kahan bahu heralio gaia jo.

 

Batehin herálon danda ka basi ho;

Gotehin herálio gaia jo yo re;

Gotehin herälio gaia jo.

 

Who has created this world?

Who has created the cattle?

 

Thakur (God) has created this world

Thakur has created the cattle.

 

The hawk created Kanu Gowala,

He used to feed cows in the east.

 

Well, my son (Kanu) where have you lost your flute

Which you always kept around your waist?

 

KANU REPLIES: I have lost my flute in yonder field; I have lost my cattle in yonder pasture.

Thereafter, the Santals take a meal and assemble at the jahersthan, where one of the most interesting sports is witnessed. The village elders sit. The cow-boys of the tribe are summoned before them and asked to make their cows walk in a particular area on which eggs have been placed. The cow-boy who can make his cow break an egg, or even smell one, is acclaimed the 'Lucky Boy' by the applause of the audience. The hooves of the successful cow are then ceremonially washed.

 

A Munda Song

 

Jaja dālä ja ja dālā

Jaja Dåläre rtu säditan

Aaya memnā, Pālni Sali

Āte memnā, Pâlni sāli

Jaja Dāläre rtu säditān

 

The branches of the tamarind tree

The branches of the tamarind tree

In the branches of the tamarind tree

The flute cries out.

 

 

Listen O Palni

Carefully give your ears to it, O Palni

In the branches of the tamarind tree

Someone plays the flute.

 

 

A PARAJA SONG.JPG

 

 

Friends, we have no shame or fear

we will dance merrily

none can stay at home.

 

Do please come;

we will not be afraid

even if the destroyer comes

we will dance with rhythmic movement

leaving behind all our woes.

 

Let there be storm

but we will dance.

 

Even in the presence of elders

we will not stop singing,

 

We will dance like free spirits with vigour

and singing our songs full-throated

we will not care for any threats.

Our dance will resound through our village.

Come all the boys and girls present, come out,

We will dance in our village even if parents and elders mock at us

Brothers, irrespective of age, join us

we will dance not caring for prestige or self-respect.

 

 

A PARAJA SONG.JPG

 

 

A Paraja Song

 

Cachuri kuaruma batu kuaru

Kashajika chidigali mandia suraru

Kane khanja dhire anta manja sae juaru sate juaru.

 

Kane Khanja dhire anta manja

Sae sarnuma sate juaruma

Sãe maliphula, sae saranuma.

 

E malli phululi malli phululia

Kane khanja dhire anta manja sae juaruma

Kane khanja dhire anta manja sae juaru sate juaru.

 

Dam dam debi debi käne alanama, jhumuki alanama

Aa bali phul gale alanäha

Ae malli phululia jhumuki alana

Batire karundi pati karundi

Hajigalé chadinaen go kane khanja dhire Antamanja.

 

Ae suru tal kiye kam karatala sata jajatoj jaji

Darala Jeramani Japan laratibe juju

Jermani Japan laratibe juju.

 

I am singing this song

after praying to the village deity.

 

Come what may, I annot forget

this pretty dancer for the rest of my life.

 

God has made her so lovely

that youthful eyes cannot turn away (from her)

 

O friends, dance

Your dance gestures blend with the rhythm of our songs

and make it more charming.

 

A HO SONG.JPG

 

 

A Ho Song

 

Nidäsingin uluhmea japit samayat kumu meyä

Anah jivan sarub akan åpen macháre anah

Gelbär hätu päramremå barsin harah sama rema

Chikate dinda main amgen uluh amgen kumuan chikate dinda

Am metan a mgeh uluh am metam am gen kumu

Ålan gechi lasib taran enalas upuluâh alan

Amah lasib ange tarań an lasib amge taran

Lasib relan upuluah kalan bapage lasib

Sing Bongan guharitana beså ulin kiriyatana

Ayan jiban senah reya

Hata serom senah reya

Nen dindå nå hapunumlah juli tilinben.

 

Day and night

My mind wanders for you

How you have captured it!

 

Even though you are twelve villages away

A distance of two days

My eyes can see you

And your shape and form

At night you haunt my dreams

Like an image in the mirror.

 

The two hearts are now one

So my heart tells me

And I pray to Sing Bonga

I should be yours till life lasts.

 

A KOYA MARRIAGE SONG.JPG

 

A Koya Marriage Song

Singapikan kālu li singapikän kälu singapikän kälu

kapusi kāpusi manusi mānusi nunile vayale nunile vā

kālu dädä imutu kälu dådä imutů, kälu dådä imutů kāpusi.

Eralganga landă dadā eralganga landali eralganga landa, kāpusi

 

Tada vaya dada li tada vaya dada li tada vaya dada, kāpusi.

Paladite paikalū paladite paikalu paladite paikala, kāpusi ...

Batanan evalā batanan evala batanan evala, käpusi ...

Datal anval datal anval datal anval, kāpusi ...

Nimainga nimanuni nimainga nimali nimainga nimali, käpusi

Bhunghar visu lenghura bhunghar visu lenghura bhunghar

Visu lenghura, kāpusi ...

Lengu mende peyali lengu mende peyali lengu mende peyali,

käpusi

Dātāl anväl dåtal anväl dätäl anväl, kāpusi ... …..

 

Singa, dear boy, give us mahul wine

Dear brother, please serve us some mahul wine

Dear brother, also some rice-beer for us

Dear brother, bring it for us.

 

Like the trunk of the beautiful palad tree, the babu has come.

We have nothing to give him.

We can give him nothing.

Whether we should now go away or stay

We all.

 

The black-bees swarm around humming

Our voice will not again sing like-wise

Whether we should go away or stay?

 

Koya songs are extremely musical and full of onomatopoeic words. There are a very large numbers of words without any specific meaning but which help produce a musical effect when he recited. The expression of emotion is extremely direct and in a line only two or three words are important. For example, in the first line of this song the two important words ane singapikan and kalu. Singapikan means the boy whose name is Singa” and kalu means mahul wine". No verb is used to join the two words. Literally, therefore, the line can be translated as:

 

‘Singa, wine, Sing wine, Singa wine.’

 

It can mean two different things; namely ‘Singa, give us mahul wine’, Or ‘Give us Singa’s mahul wine’. The latter meaning would be equally relevant because, at a marriage festival, which takes place in the bridegroom’s house, all friends and relation, not only of the bridegroom’s village but also those of neighbouring villages or hamlets bring their contribution of mahul wine or rice-beer. Hence the line can also mean that the girls are asking for the mahul wine which their favourite boy, Singa, perhaps a hero among the village girls, has brought. The refrain line "Kapuisi...vaya” is virtually meaningless. "Nunile” means "O girl,” "O daughter”, but taken together the refrain line and for that matter many lines in a Koya song are meaningless. In this song the refrain is repeated after every line. There is a reference to the tiredness of the singers towards the end, when they are no longer able to sing or continue humming like the black-bees, because they have not been offered a drink. The image of black-bees for the sweetly-singing girls is extremely apt and reveals a capacity for image-building. Comparing the white clad babu or gentleman from outside their community who arrives on the scene looking like the bushy tree called palad, also reveals the same capacity for image building.

 

 

 

APPENDIX II

 

An extract from

Personal Narrative of Thirteen Years Service

Amongst the Wild Tribes of Khondistan for the

Suppression of Human Sacrifice*

 

One report, forwarded to Government House in 1841, and published in a more complete form in 1850, in the thirteenth volume of the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, must have startled the members of council, who knew the Khonds only as a tribe little removed from utter barbarism. The author of this report represented the Khonds as a refined people, over towing with the most ingenious ideas. This was very much at variance with the notorious fact that they were without a written language, and that their religious ritual was as simpie as it was savage. Nevertheless, this account was exceedingly comprehensive: and it was quite clear that its author had taken a great deal of trouble in its concoction.

 

One of its most remarkable features was the number of deities with which the Khonds were said to be provided -a feature, however, which puzzled only those who had not known that Asiatic subordinates are possessed of resources, under difficulties, that throw the talents by which the Master of Ravenswood profited completely into the shade. Only let a sharp Hindoo or Mahomedan ascertain what kind of information you want, and that it will be for his interest to procure it, and you may rest satisfied the supply will fully equal the demand. The mythology attributed to the Khonds of Odisha by the author of the report I have alluded to must be considered marvellous, when their present state of semi-barbarism and gross ignorance is borne in mind. They are furnished with a pantheon in which there are deities of various degrees of power, in a kind of railway classi fication. The first class consists of gods of rain, of new vegetation and first-fruits, of increase of the chase, of war, called the Iron God (exactly as the Duke of Wellington was called the Iron Duke), and of boundaries, and they have a Judge of the Dead, to assist in their proceedings. The second class are composed of deified men, worthies of a primitive age, apparently too numerous to mention. The third class, sprung from the preceding two, are unlimited in number, but their chiefs are the gods of the village, of the hill, of streams, of the family or house, of the tank, of fountains, of the forests, of ravines, and of new fruits.

 

* By Major-General John Campbell, published by Hurst and Blackett, London, 1864.

 

These poor and ignorant people, according to the account here furnished, are not only rich in deities, but as marvellously rich in souls, every Khond being gifted with four, and very remarkable souls they are. No. 1 is capable of beautification; No. 2 is attached to the tribe, and re-born in the tribe in a manner impossible to be explained; No. 3 endures sufferings and transmigrations, sometimes quits its corporeal tenement, to hold communion with a god, and sometimes to enter body of a tiger; and No. 4 becomes extinct at its owner's dissolution.

 

In another point of view they are still more to be envied, for their beatified souls enjoy immediate communion with all the gods, live with them, "much after their fashion", and possess a certain amount of influence as intercessors for the restoration of lost relatives.

 

The form of worship must be something worthy of so extensive a pantheon, for every tribe invokes the souls of deceased ancestors, in endless array, at every ceremonial, after invoking the minor gods. As we have already been told that these worthies are unlimited in number, how the worshipper is to get through his ritual, if he does no more even than name his deities, it is impossible for me or any body else to say. In this religious observance, the author states that "the Khonds use neither temples nor images", a remark, however, which he subsequently qualifies. In the course of my long inquiries and researches, I found nothing in the hill districts resembling the array of deities referred to in this report. I had with me several rescued Meriah victims, whose lives had been passed amongst the Khonds, whose ways were their ways, whose language was their language, yet not one of them had ever heard of this wonderful religious system, with its major and minor gods. Sacred images of the most barbarous type are to be found in most villages, and of these the priests, as ignorant as the rest of the people, can give no intelligible account. Indeed, save at the time of sacrifice, when wrath is to be averted, and their malignant deity propitiated by the offering of human blood, the Khonds are a most irreligious people, They rise early, smoke, go to their fields, and return in the evening, without performing any religious exercises whatever; and I am only surprised that in the list of deities furnished to the talented author of the essay I have noticed, a god of Drinking and of Dancing was not included.

 

Bacchus and Tersichore have their votaries amongst these wild tribes at pretty frequent intervals, and then the distiller plies a profitable trade. Those who can keep themselves sober join in the national dance, to the national music of drum and lute. They dance alone, or in pairs (men only), and the step is a shuffling one, the eyes on the ground, the arms close to the body, and the elbow at an angle with the closed hand. The dancer (sometimes two) advances in a line to a certain point, which having attained, he holds up his head, wheels round, and returns the way he came. In Boad and Goomsur the battle-axe is brandished during the step, but in other districts, Sooradh, etc., the dance is less warlike, the only accompaniment being the pipe and sometimes the time is marked by the hand-clapping of the spectators.

 

The festivities of the Khonds usually terminate in universal drunkenness, for which I have never known them show the least signs of penitence or remorse. These orgies are evidently not regarded as displeasing to their gods, for no atonement is ever made for this oft-repeated offence. I took especial pains to become acquainted with their modern idols, but never could ascertain that they had anything more artistic than a log of wood, sometimes rudely fashioned after the manner of some animal's head, and only used on the occasion of the immolation of a human victim.

 

APPENDIX III

Extracts from

General Macpherson's Report on Khonds of Odisha

(A Nineteenth Century Report)

 

Victims how procured.

32. Victims, in the Khond language "Merias" are everywhere procured by the Panwas, the class of Hindus whose duties in each village have been already noticed. They purchase them without difficulty upon false pretences or kidnap them from the poorer clases of Hindus in the low country, either to the order of the Abbayas or priests or upon speculation. When brought up the mountains their price is determined by the demand varying at from fifty to a hundred lives (a sheep, cow, pig, fowl etc. is a life).

 

Acceptable victims.

33. Victims of either sex are equally acceptable to the Earth God, children whose age precludes a knowledge of their situation being, for convenience sake, preferred, Brahmins who have assumed the brahminical thread (being perhaps regarded as already consecrated to the Deity) and Khonds are held to be unacceptable offerings, but the word of the procurer is the only guarantee of fitness in these respects which is required.

 

Must be bought.

34. It is a highly characteristic feature of this religion pregnant with important consequences, that every victim, with single exception above noticed, must be bought by the Khonds with a price, an unbought life being an abomination to the Deity.

 

35. The Meria is brought blind-folded to the village by the procurer, and is lodged in the house of the Abbaya in the fetters if grown up, at perfect liberty if a child. He is regarded during life as a consecrated being, and if at large is eagerly welcomed at every threshold.

 

36. Victims are not unfrequently permitted to attain years of maturity in ignorance of their situation, although how this ignorance can be maintained it is difficult to understand, and should one under such circumstances have intercourse with the wife or the daughter of a Khond, thankfulness is expressed to the Deity for the distinction.

 

Occasionally married.

37. To a Meria youth who thus grows up, a wife of one of the Hindu castes upon the mountains is generally given. Farm stock and land are presented to him, and should a family be the result, it is held to be born to the fearful condition of the sire. The sacrifice of lives bound to existence by these ties is often foregone; but should the dread divinity require atonements not easy to be afforded, the victim father, with all his children, is dragged, without hesitation, to the altars. It is a rule, however, that persons who stand in the relation of direct descent shall not be immolated in the same district, and this is so rigidly observed, that when a victim is thought in any degree to resemble a former mature sacrifice, he is always, out of precaution, either resold or exchanged. And this is, I presume, to avoid the risk of sacrificing, according to the ideas Khonds noticed above, the same life twice to the divinity.

 

Escape of a victim.

38. In the time of Kooli Dora Bissye of Goomsur, uncle of the present Dora Bissye, and of the class of Benniah Khonds, which has generally foregone the practice of this rite, a victim who had been permitted to attain manhood, was led out to sacrifice in the District of Rodungiah. The preliminary ceremonies had been gone through, and an intoxicated crowd expected their consummation, when the fettered youth said to the Abbaya. "In suffering this death I become, as it were, a God, and as I do not resist my fate, unbind me and let me partake with you in the joy of the festival." The Abbaya consented and unbound him, and the young man called for a bowl and drank, and the crowd contended fiercely for the remains of the liquor which his lips had consecrated. He then danced and sang amid the throng, until the sacrifice could be no longer delayed, when he requested of the Abbaya to lend his axe and his bow, that he might once more join his companions armed, like a free man, in the dance. He received the weapons, and when the Abbaya was busied with the priest in preparing for the last rite, the youth approached him in the dance and clove his skull at a blow. He then dashed across the Salki, a deep and foaming torrent, and fled down, the worshippers followed with a small party of adherents, who secretly bore away the fugitive, whose descendants now live.

 

39. In like manner, when the arrival of the English troops first spread confusion above the Ghauts in Goomsur many victims sought and found protection at the hands of the present Bora Bissye.

 

40. From these festivals of sacrifice no one is excluded and at them all feuds are forgotten.

 

41. They are generally attended by a large concourse of people of both sexes, and continue for three days, which are passed in the indulgence of every form of gross excess in more than saturnalian licence.

 

The rhe last three days.

42. The first day and night are spent exclusively in drinking, feasting, and obscene riot. Upon the second morning the victim who has fasted from the preceding evening is carefully washed, dressed in a new garment, and led forth from the village in solemn proces sion with music and dancing.

 

The Meria grove and stream.

43. The Meria grove, a clump of deep and shadowy forest, trees, in which Mango, the Bur, the Saul and the Peepul generally prevail, usually stands at a short distance from the hamlet, by a rivulet which is called the Meria stream. It is kept sacred from the axe, and is avoided by the Khond as haunted ground; my followers were always warned to abstain from seeking shelter within its awful shades. In its centre, upon the day of sacrifice an upright stake is fixed, and generally between two plants of the Sunkissar' or Buzzur dauti sahu, the victim is seated at its foot, bound back to it by the priest. He is then anointed with oil, ghee, and turmeric and with flowers, and a species of reverence, which it is not easy to distinguish from adoration, is paid to him throughout the day. And there is now infinite contention to obtain the slightest relic of his person; particle of the turmeric paste with which he is smeared, or a drop of his spittle, being esteemed, especially, by the women, of supreme virtue. In some districts, instead of being thus bound in a grove, the victim is exposed in, or near the village upon a couch, after being led in procession around the place of sacrifice. And in some parts of Goomsur where this practice prevails, small rude image of beats and birds in clay are made in great numbers at this festival and sutck on ploles, a practice on the origin or meaning of which I have been able to obtain no satisfactory explanation.

 

44. Upon the third morning the victim is refreshed with a little milk and palm sago, while the licentious feast, which has scarcely been intermitted during the night, is loudly renewed. About noon, these orgies terminate, and the assemblage issues forth with stunning shouts, and pealing music, to consummate the sacrifice.

 

45. As the victim must not suffer bound, nor on the other hand, exhibit any show of resistance, the bones of his arms, and if necessary, those of his legs, are now broken in several places.

 

The place of sacrifice.

46. The acceptable place of sacrifice has been discovered the previous night, by persons sent out for this purpose into the fields of the village, or of the private oblator. The ground is probed in the dark with long sticks, and the first deep chink that is pierced is considered the spot indicated by the Earth God. The rod is left standing in the earth, and in the morning four large posts are set up around it.

 

The sacrifice.

47. The priest assisted by the Abbaya, and by one or two of the elders of the village, now takes the branch of a green tree which is cleft a distance of several feet down the centre. They insert the victim within the rift, fitting it in some districts to his chest, in others, to his throat. Cords are then twisted round the open extremity of the stake, which the priest, aided by his assistants, strives with his whole force to close. He then wounds the victim slightly with his axe, when the crowd throws itself upon the sacrifice, and exclaiming, "We bought you with a price, and no sin rests on us!”, strips the flesh from the bones.

 

48. Each man bears his bloody shreds to his fields and from thence returns straight home; and for three days after the sacrifice, the inhabitants of the village which afforded it remain dumb, communicating with each other only by signs, and remaining unvisited by strangers. At the end of this time, a buffalo is slaughtered at the place of sacrifice when tongues are loosened.

 

 

49. Such is one of the endless variety of modes in which human life is offered up by the Khonds.

 

Neither the Khonds of Degee nor those of Eoldee attached to the Zamindary of Koradah, nor those of Kotingea or of Borogoda connected with Chinna Nimedy offer human sacrifices to the Earth God. A tree is substituted for the Meriah, and each village performs this worship separately, there being no licentious concourse of the people of the Tribe. The first day is passed in feasting as has been described above. On the second, the priest and elders go into the jungle, and choose a young tree which they cut down, and bring away a portion of it about the height of a man. They then either fix it at once in the earth in the appointed place, or take it into the village to be brought forth again in procession like a human victim. On the third day, all come forth, men, women and children. A bull or a pig is sacrificed. Its legs being ham-strung as the limbs of the Meria are broken while its blood is allowed to mingle with a heap of rice placed at the foot of the stake. Now the priest strikes the sacred tree with his axe and nearly all present go through this form, when the bloody rice is carried off and deposited in the fields like the flesh of the human sacrifice. The people of Degee do not eat with those who offer Meriahs, although these do not object to food cooked by them; but this difference in religious practice does not prevent intermarriages.

 

 

APPENDIX IV

Four extracts from

Horkoren Mare Hapramko Reak Katha

 

In 1887 L.O. Skrefsrud published the Santali text Horkoren Hapramko Reak katha. This was meant to be a guide for the Santals especially in customaty ritual matters. The book had also immense ethnological value. With the exception of a short account of the Santali insurrection of 1855, this original work was taken down by Skrefsrud from the mouth of an old Santal gure named Kolean. According to a statement towards the end of the book the dictation was finished on 15 February 1871.

 

Skrefsrud once told Rev. P.O. Bodding who translated and edited this book in English and published it in 1916 under the title The Tradition and Institutions of the Santals that he (Skrefsrud) hunted everywhere among the Santals to find a man who knew his people, their traditions and customs and that Kolean, without comparison, was the best authority he had been able to find, Skrefsrud also mentioned to Bodding that the book contained absolutely nothing of his own and that it was a faithful record of Kolean's words and language. The book was later re-edited and published by Bodding in 1929 and again in 1942 by Sten Konow.

 

It is generally accepted now that Skrefsrud had something to do with the arrangement of the materials he gathered from guru Kolean. The language of the text is elegant though simple. The text is based upon oral traditions handed down verbatim by teacher to disciple, from generation to generation, a practice which as Skrefsrud stated in the Annual report of the Mission for the year 1887-88 “has now fallen into dis-use"

 

Bringing up the Bongas in the Sacred Grove

To bring the Bongas up in the sacred grove they get three to four men who are to become possessed. They come together at the village headman's. The headman pours out water for the persons to be possessed that they may wash. The men to be possessed then wash their feet and sprinkle water on their heads. Thereupon they sit down in a row beside each other. They put a winnowing-fan in front of each of them. Thereupon they give each of them one hand ful of sun-dried rice in the winnowing-fan. The men who are to be possessed them with the right hand rub the sun-dried rice in the winnowing-fan. Now the village people call out: Come Lords. Five, the Lady of the sacred grove, the Pargana, Maran Buru, Goran era, and Manjhi Haram we are calling upon ye, invoking ye. There upon the four men become possessed and turn their heads violently round. Speaking through the mouth of the possessed men the Bongas say sahak (it is all right) and thereby the village people understand that the Bongas have taken possession of the inspired ones.

 

They then ask them: Now then, adored King, worshipped Lord the land-owners, the Mundas with horses, with umbrellas, to the end of the lowland, to the end of the country they run about, hurry about, the spirits, the mountain spirits, then only below the Pipal tree, below the Banyan tree the principal stool, the principal wooden slab to sit on will be placed before him, be spread out before him, then only we shall worship him, pay homage to him.*

 

The Bongas then reply: Look they be it five, be it twentyfive with disciples, when you sit down with pupils, you have seated your selves, when you have taken hold of, have seized a Mahle a win nowing-fan,** when we discovered, found out about the cleaned rice, the mixed rice, like a cow with calf, like a milch cow with calf, like a milch cow I came running. I came in haste, what my race, my birth may be, I might show twelve shapes, show twelve meanings, what it is, is fully true, otherwise all is up. Wealthy people, stallions at the back of the house, in the caves, gold, silver they bury, put away; for what purpose should I bury, put away my race, my birth; what is, truly with happiness, with easy circumstances I may streng then, I may apportion, it is fully up. Consequently, whoever I may be in the Ganges river, in the Sora river my race, my birth I may bathe may wash my hair, with happiness, with easy circumstances I may strengthen, may apportion, it is fully up. Shopkeepers pedlars for a seer of paddy, a basket of paddy they sell away throw down oil salt as for me race and birth whatever it may be for a seer of paddy, for a basket of paddy I may sell it away throw it down with happiness with easy circumstances I may strengthen, may apportion it, it is fully up. This is well and all, So look out, I am Jaher era (the Lady of the sacred grove).

 

*So far as possible a literal translation of the invocations and answers is given. They convey very little meaning to the ordinary Santal, if they are at all understood. This, however, is not needed.

 

**i.e. made by a Mahle. The Mahles are workers in bamboo besides being agriculturists and palanquin-bearers.

 

Baha--the Flower Festival

Baha (the Flower festival) is our other great festival. This con in the month of Phalgun (middle of February to middle of March) at the third quarter of the moon. This is a festival in connexion with the turning of the years. The Sal trees blossom at this time, the icak and the murup also blossom, and the Mahua gets flowers. Before we have the Flower festival, we do not suck the soak flowers or the murup flowers, and we do not deck ourselves with Sal flowers, and we do not eat the Mahua either. If any one sucks or eats these before this festival, to their houses the village priest will not go, and he will not eat or drink anything of theirs until the Flower festival is held. The Flower festival is our righteous festival, not licentious like the Sohrae.

 

When the fixed day comes, on the day of bathing, the young men of the village put up two roofs in the sacred grove, one for Jaher era, Moreko, and Maran Buru, and one for Gosae era. The village priest plasters all the bonga-places with cow-dung and goes away; thereupon they go to bathe. When they have bathed, the young thatchers come to the house of the village priest, who gives them beer and food. When they have eaten, they call on each other to come along to the village forest to hunt. When the village priest has eaten, he washes a winnowing-fan, a flat basket, bow and arrows, a battle axe, a broom, a bonga-wristlet, a neck-chain, a small bell and a horn, and brings these things up from the water. Thereupon he smears ground spices and oil on the implements mentioned, and on a new earthenware thin necked vessel, and a skein of thread he also smears with the same. The young men return from the hunt, and evening sets in.

 

Thereupon the Godet takes three fowls to the village priest. These they call the priest-fowls. As soon as the evening sets in, they drum the kettle drum and blow the horn in the house of the village priest; when they hear this, the bonga-possessed persons come, and the village people also assemble. They all assemble in the house of the village priest. The priest brings their sacrificial implements out. The possessed ones are three persons: the Jaher era comes possessing one, one is the Moreko, and one is Maran Buru. The Jaher era gropes about and puts on the neck-chain, takes the flat basket on the head, and takes the broom; the Moreko takes the bow and arrows, and Maran Buru carries the battle-axe on his shoulder. After this they run off to the sacred grove, and the young men of the village follow after them and pursue them. When they arrive in the sacred grove, the Jaher era sweeps the bonga-places clean, and the two others look on. When they have done this, they return to their homes.

 

Thereupon the village priest asks the Bongas for their implements, holding his hands up imploringly. When they have given them to him, he makes them sit down on a mat. When they have sat down, he gives each of them one handful of rice, to make them understand how matters are. Like the invocations they make at the time when they bring the Bongas up at the foundation of a new village, they now also make the same invocations. Having asked how matters are the village priest asks them to give the rice back, and he puts this in a winnowing-fan. Thereupon he asks the Bongas; Please, my Lords, will ye, as ye pass along, see the rainy season rain, the burning rain, or not? Then the Bongas answer: As we pass along we shall see, we shall listen, for what purpose should we turn to the right or to the left?

 

To Be Possessed

About being possessed I have already spoken: at the time when they make the bongas come up in the sacred grove, they cause men to be possessed, and at the Flower festival they become possessed of their own accord; but also at times of fever and illness they cause men to be possessed, in order to ask them and to be informed. When a Bonga has inspired a man, he gets into a trance and is possessed, and the Bonga speaks through his mouth. We ask the Bongas at such time: Do please, my Lord, here filling the bed, overfilling the mat, we are lying, we are curled up, feeble, scantily clad, where it ran into seed and ripened, in what way it was half-done, was in differently done, this one thing tell us, show us; where it started, had its origin, carefully using a split bamboo, a stretched out thread, make a way, make a way, make a road in connection with this, Lord Father my Thakur.* Then the possessed men tell that they are possessing Bongas, saying: We have one day, half-a-day desired, have coveted, we have frightened, have alarmed, where should we lay the blame, the fault, Then they quickly make a sound that it is alright. The men then answer: Well then, now we have got to know, we have understood, we have had warning, have become conscious, please, at the Flower festival or at the Sohrae we shall give ye this portion; well then, this fever, this illness , this illness ye at once carry along, carry along in a sling, and medicine leaf-cups, large leaf-cups with medicine we shall apply, shall put on; may he get well, may he recover. She may say from to-day: please give me rice, please give me food; may he eat, may he take food; have a care then, don't deceive us, Let us see your trustworthiness. Then at this moment the Bongas answer: Look then, so long a time, so long an age our (word) has not been false, not been falsified; for what purpose should we let it loose, set it free? Like a stone, like a rock we have pressed it, we have pressed it down. Then when they have got confidence, the people say: Well, my Lords, it has become late and a long time, the houses, the umbrellas have become tired, please let it come to an end. Thereupon the possessed ones come to.

 

*No Santal has been able to tell the writer what the real meaning of this rigmarole is.

 

The ancestors have said that when those to be possessed are inspired, they become unconscious; they do not remember anything. But nowadays the possessed ones remember everything. Perhaps these also are like the deceitful witch-finders of the present day, probably they are. Also due to greediness they become possessed in the present age, that they may get excellent beer under false pretences.

 

The Final Funeral Ceremonies

The Bhandan is our final act in connection with death. By the final funeral ceremonies we make propitiation in connection with the dead person. We brew beer, we provide all that is necessary for a feast. On the day appointed, the relatives and the village people come together, we are shaved; we, bathe and come back; in the evening we call on the dead person, the ancestors, and Maran Buru to come, when they have taken possession of some, we ask them: Please, Lords, as ye see here we are today giving the extinguished one, the fallen-down one his share and portion; you too, Maran Buru and Porodhol, look after what is his (hers), pay attention to is his (hers). They both say: Well and good. Thereupon we say to the dead one: have a care then, we are giving thee, handing thee Share, thy portion today; receive it, accept it with pleasure, with delight. He says: Well and good. Thereupon they give them water and beer. They drink thereupon they make them come to.

 

In the courtyard they plant a branch of the Sal tree, there the faster with cow-dung, and put a leaf-plate with rice, thereunon they first fell the sacrificial animal whose ears they cut off when they went to the Damudar river. At this time they make an invocation: Here then, thou so and so the dead one), thy share, thy portion we are giving thee, handing thee; thou wilt receive it, accept it with pleasure, with delight, mayest thou fondle this, consider this great, Father my Thakur. (He has become a Bonga, is it not so?). There upon all the relatives and the village people, making the same kind of invocation, feed the sacrificial animals that they have brought along (they have also brought beer) in the name of the dead one. They do not give sacrificial animals to other bongas. And they pour out beer as a libation to him. They make an invocation: Have care then, after that done we are pouring out, bailing out shield-water, fight-water to thee; mayest thou be pleased with, agree to this Lord. Father my Thakur. Also to Maran Buru and to Porodhol they libate beer, making invocation in the same way.

 

When they sing and cut up the sacrificed animals, they take off and keep aside one forequarter of the animal they first felled, and the head and the liver and lungs they bring into the house to the owners for sacrificing purposes, and the neck-portion they cut off and keep aside. Now the village people bring out from the house of the owner one earthenware vessel with beer, three half-seers of rice, three joints turmeric, salt, tobacco, one bundle of leaves, bits of straw, one bundle firewood, one iron ladle, and one narrow mouthed earthenware vessel. Thereupon they make the owner of the house where the death has occurred standing take in his hand the forequarter meat mentioned; the elderly men sit round with him in the middle; then how many countries we have from the beginning grazed on our wanderings, and what our ancestors of old have from time to time introduced of customs and rules, all these matters they recite, as at the chatiar. When they have finished reciting this, they continue reciting. One so and so headman discovered a rising ground with partridges; he said: Come along, I have discovered virgin ground, virgin forest, you will burn and clear jungle for your selves, you will support yourselves, you will obtain a living. Hearing this we came together like decoy quails, like decoy doves, under the feet of so and so village headman, to support ourselves, to obtain a living. We saw the bait, the snare we did not see, to die here and Toll down there, this we did not know, honourable fathers. So as vou see here, we have died, we have fallen down, honourable fathers. Then so and so village headman, honourable fathers, under his feet we have died, we have fallen down, honourable fathers. Then, as you see here, we called on you to come, we invited you, honourable fathers. As is seen here, you came, you arrived, crying with us, standing with us, honourable fathers. By this also we are satisfied honourable fathers, Eye-water, tears, by this we are also satisfied, honourable fathers. Assisting to dig, assisting to hoe, by this also we are satisfied, honourable fathers. Then, as is seen here, our so and so village headman, honourable fathers, we called, we invited, you came, you arrived, you did not let us wait and become stale, honourable fathers.

 

APPENDIX-V

An extract on

The Oraons from Descriptive Ethnology

of Bengal by Edward Tuite Dalton 1872

 

Tenures

The constitution of an Oraon village is the same as that of the Mundari. In each the hereditary Munda, or headman, and the hereditary Pahn have their lands on privileged terms as the descendants of the founders of the village. The hereditary estates of the two families are called "Khunts"; there is sometimes a third Khunt called "the Mahato", on all of which a very low rent is fixed, but there are also conditions of service attached. These may now be commuted to cash payments at the instance of either party.

 

Priests

There is also in charge of the Pahn the land dedicated to the service of the village gods. The priestly office does not always go from father to son. The latter may be ignorant and disqualified, he may be a Christian, therefore when vacated it is filled by divination. The magic "sup" or winnowing sieve, properly spelled like a divining rod, conducts the person holding it to the door of the man most fitted to hold the office. A priest there must be; an Oraon community can not get on without one. The fate of the village is in his hands; in their own phraseology it is said that "he makes its affairs". He is also master of the revels which are for the most part connected with religious rites. The doctrine of the Oraons is, that man best pleases the gods when he makes merry himself, so that acts of worship and propitiatory sacrifices are associated with feasting, drinking, and love-making...

 

The Bachelor House

In all the older Oraon villages, when there is any conservation of ancient customs, there is a house called the Dhumkuria, in which all the bachelors in the village must, when not absent from it, sleep under penalty of a fine. Precisely similar institutions are met with amongst the Hill Bhuiyas of Keonjhar and Bonai, and, from the notes left by the late Rev. S. Hislop, I find, they are common to other Dravidian tribes, I have already observed that the domiciles of the Oraons have insulficient accommodation for a family, so that separate quarters for the youngman are a necessity. The same remark applies to the young unmarried women, is a fact that they do not sleep in the house with their parents. Where they do sleep is somewhat of a mystery. They generally frank enough when questioned about their habits, but not this subiect there is always a certain amount of reticence, and I have seen girls quietly withdraw when it was mooted. I am told that in some villages a separate building is provided for them like Dhumkuria, in which they consort under the guardianship of an elderly duenna, but I believe the more common practice is to distribute them amongst the houses of the widows, and this is what the girls themselves assert if they answer at all when the question is asked; but however billeted it is well known that they often find their way to the bachelor's hall and in some villages actually sleep there. I not long ago saw a Dhumkuria in a Sirguja village in which the boys and girls all slept every night. They them selves admitted the fact, the elders of the village confirmed it, and appeared to think that there was no impropriety in the arrangement. That it leads to promiscuous intercourse is most indignantly denied and it may be there is safety in the multitude; but it must sadly blunt all innate feelings of delicacy. Yet the young Oraon girls are modest in demeanour, their manner gentle, language entirely free from obscenity, and whilst hardly ever failing to present their husbands with a pledge of love in due course after marriage, instances of illegitimate births are rare, though they often remain unmarried for some years after reaching maturity. Long and strong attachments between young couples are common. Dhumkuria lads are no doubt great flirts, but each has a special favourite amongst the young girls of his acquaintance saw the girls well know to whose touch or pressure in the dance each maiden's heart is especially responsive. Liaisons between boys and girls of the same village seldom end in marriage. It is considered more respectable to bring home a bride from a distance” but it does not follow from this that there is no preliminary love-making. Maidens of one village go frequently on visite to their friends in another and stay several days, and sisters can always arrange to have for visitors the girls whom their brothers are best pleased to see. It is singular that in matters of the affections, the feelings of the semi-savages should be more in unison with the sentiments and customs of the highly organised western nations than with the methodical and unromantic heart schooling in their Aryan fellow countrymen.

 

The Dhumkuria fraternity are under the severest penalties bound down to secrecy in regard to all that takes place in their dormitory, and even girls are punished if they dare to tell tales. They are not allowed to join in the dances till the offence is con doned. They have a regular system of fagging in this curious institution. The small boys serve those of larger growth, shampoo their limbs, and comb their hair etc., and they are sometimes subjected to severe discipline to make men of them.

 

Immediately in front of the Dhumkuria is the dancing arena, called Akhra, an open circus about forty feet in diameter with a stone or a post marking its centre. It is surrounded by seats for tired dancers or non-dancing spectators, and shaded by fine old tamarind trees that give a picturesque effect to the animated scene, and afford in their gigantic stems convenient screens for moonlight or starlight flirtations. During the festive seasons of the year, dancing at the Akhra commences shortly after dark every night, and, if the supply of the home brew holds out, is often kept up till sun rise. Very rakish do the dancers appear in the early morning after a night so spent. On some occasions the circus is laid down with red earth which pulverises under the many twinkling feet and rises in a lurid cloud about the dancers, till the dusky skins, and the black hair of the performers become all of brick-dust hue, ordinarily on the party breaking up at dawn, they proceed from Akhra to their usual avocations and work as cheerfully and vigorously as if their night had been passed in sound sleep. This says much for the wholesomeness of the beverage that supplies them with the staying power, ..

 

* It is singular how universal this feeling is. Even amongst ourselves there is always a fiction that the bridegroom comes from afar for his bride, it would be indecorous for him to appear in church as if he came from the same quarter, and he bears her away to some distant land after ber marriage.

 

Marriages

When a young man makes up his mind to marry, his parents or guardians go through a form of selection for him; but it is always a girl that he has alreadly selected for himself, and between whom and him there is a perfect understanding. The parents, however, have to arrange all preliminaries, including the price of the damsel, which is sometimes as low as Rs. 4. In the visits that are interchanged by the negotiators omens are carefully observed by the Oraons, as by the Mundas, and there are, consequently, similar difficulties to be overcome; but when all is settled, the bridegroom proceeds with a large party of his friends, male and female, to the bride's house. Most of the males have warlike weapons, real or sham, and as they approach the village of the bride's family, the young men from thence emerge, also armed, as if to repel the invasion, and a mímic fight ensues, which, like a dissolving view, blends pleasantly into a dance. In this the bride and bridegroom join, riding each on the hips of one of their friends.

 

A bower is constructed, in front of the residence of the bride's father, into which the bride and bridegroom are carried by women, and made to stand on a curry-stone, under which is placed a sheaf of corn, resting on a plough yoke. Here the mystery of the Sindur Dan is performed, but the operation is carefully screened from view, first by cloths thrown over the young couple, secondly by a circle of their male friends, some of whom hold up a screen cloth, while others keep guard with weapons upraised, and look very fierce, as if they had been told off to cut down intruders, and were quite prepared to do so. In Oraon marriages, the bridegroom stands on the curry-stone behind the bride, but, in order that this may not be deemed a concession to the female, his toes are so placed as to tread on her heels. The old women under the cloth are very particular about this, as if they were especially interested in providing that the heel of the woman should be properly bruised. Thus posed, the man stretches over the girl's head, and daubs her forehead and crown with the red powder, "sindur", and if the girl is allowed to return the compliment (it is a controverted point whether she should do so or not), she performs the ceremony without turning her head, reaching back over her own shoulder and just touching his brow. When this is accomplished, a gun is fired, and then, by some arrangement, vessels full of water, placed over the bower, are capsized, and the young couple and those who stand near them receive a drenching shower-bath. They now retire into an apartment prepared for them, ostensibly to change their clothes but they do not emerge for sometime, and when they appear they are saluted as man and wife. Dancing is kept up during their retirement, one of the performers executing a "pas seul” with a basket on her head, which is said to contain the trousseau.

 

The Oraons have no prescribed wedding garments. They do not follow the Hindu custom of using saffron coloured robes on such occasions. The bride is attired in ordinary habiliments. No special pains are taken to make her lovely for the occasion. The bridegroom is more dressed than usual. He wears a long coat and a turban. Nor have the Oraons any special days of senson for marriages. The ceremony may take place in any month of the year, but, with all natives, the hot, dry months are generally selected, if possible; there is not then much work on hand. Granaries are full, and they prefer those months for marching and camping out.

 

When the bride reaches her husband's house, food is offered to her, but she scornfully or sulkily refuses to touch it, and continues in this temper till something is presented to her that she considers worthy of her acceptance, then she unbends, and, smiling on her new friends, eats.

 

Friendship

The young Oraon girls always appear on friendly terms with each other, but a custom obtains amongst them by which the fies of friendship are made almost as binding as those of marriage. It is not exclusively an Oraon practice, but it is more generally resorted to by the girls of that tribe than by other maidens.

 

Two girls feel a growing attachment for each other. They work together, sing together, and strive to be always together till they grow so fond, that a sudden thought strikes one or other of them to say "let us swear eternal friendship." The formula being in Chutia Nagpur Hindi "Toi uor main gui jurabi amren phul lagabi". Then each plucks flowers and neatly arranges them in the other's hair. They exchange necklaces and embrace, and afterwards jointly, from their own means, prepare a little feast, to which they invite their friends of their own sex, who are made witnesses to the compact, and this ceremony is considered complete.

 

From that hour they must never address, or speak of each other, by name. The sworn friend is "My gui," or my flower, or something of the kind. They are as particular on this point as are Hindu women, not to mention the names of their husbands.

 

A young man makes a demonstration of his affection for a girl in a similar fashion. He sticks flowers in the mass of her black hair, and if she subsequently returns the compliment, it is concluded that she desires a continuance of his attention. The next step may be an offering to his lady love of some nicely grilled field mice, which the Oraons declare to be the most delicate of food. Tender looks and squeezes whilst both are engaged in the dance are not much thought of. They are regarded merely as the result of emotions naturally arising from pleasant contiguity and exciting strains: but when it comes to flowers and field mice, matters look serious...

 

Dances and Music

The Oraons have adopted all the Munda dances and improved on them. They have one called the Oraon's jadura, which is quite a refinement on the ordinary jadura, most complicated in step and figure, but the movements in it are executed with wonderful precision by girls accustomed to dance it together. They commence at a very early age to learn this accomplishment. Children may be seen practising their steps whose powers of toddling are but rudimentary. They positively dance as soon as they can walk, and sing as soon as they can talk. Their voices are more musical than those of the generality of native children. They are naturally accurate timists, and have good ears, and the choir singing in parts of the Oraon and Munda the Oraon and Munda converts is most remarkable. They acquire with facility, and sing correctly, pieces of sacred music, that very few English parish church choirs would attempt.

 

The tribe I am treating of are seen to best advantage at the great national dance meeting called Jatras. They are attended by all classes of the people, but the most conspicuous groups are those that come from the Oraon, or from the Oraon-Munda villages.

 

The Jatras are held on appointent days once a year, at different places chosen as convenient centres. They are generally large mango groves in the vicinity of old villages, formerly the head-quarters of the Parha, and on the eveing preceding the gathering, there is a sacrifice to the tutelary spirit, followed by carousal in the village, and the elders of that village are sure to be all very drunk on the following morning.

 

As a signal to the country round, the flags of each village are brought out and set up on the road that leads to the place of meeting. This incites the young men and maidens to hurry through their morning work and look up their Jatra dresses which are by no means ordinary attire. Those who have some miles to go put up their finery in a bundle to keep it fresh and clean, and proceed to some tank or stream in the vicinity of the tryst grove, and about two o'clock in the afternoon may be seen all around groups of girls laughingly making their toilettes in the open air, and young men in separate parties similarly employed. When they are ready, the drums are beaten, huge horns are blown, and thus summoned, the group from each village forms its procession. In front are young men with swords and shields or other weapons, the village standard bearers with their flags and boys waving yaks' tails, or bearing poles with fantastic arrangements of garlands and wreaths intended to represent umbrellas of dignity. Sometimes a man riding on a wooden horse is carried horse and all by his friends as the Raja, and others assume the form of, or paint themselves up to represent, certain beasts of prey. Behind this motley group the main body form completely together as a close column of dancers in alternate ranks of boys and girls, and thus they enter the grove where the meeting is held in a cheery, dashing style, wheeling and countermarching, and forming lines, circles, and columns with grace and precision. The dance with these movements is called Khariah, and it is considered to be an Oraon rather than a Munda dance, though Munda girls join in it. When they enter the grove, the different groups join and dance the Khariah together, forming one vast procession and then a monstrous circle. The drums and musical instruments are laid aside, and it is by the voices alone that the time is given; but as many hundreds, nay, thousands join, the effect is grand. In serried ranks so closed up that they appear jammed, they circle round in file, all keeping perfect step, but at regular intervals the strain is terminated by a "hururu", which reminds one of Paddy's "huroosh" as he "welts the floor", and at the same moment they all face inwards and simultaneously jumping up come down on the ground with a resounding stamp that marks the finale of the movement, but only for a momentary pause. One voice with a startling yell takes up the strain again, a fresh start is made, and after gyrating thus till they tire of it the ring breaks up, and separating into village groups they perform other dances independently till near sunset, then all go dancing home.

 

I have seen Jatras that were attended by not less than five thousand villagers, all in the happiest frame of mind, as if nothing could occur to ruffle the perfect good humour of each individual of the multitude. The elders are often muddled with beer, but never cross in their cups, and the young people are merry from exicitement. The shopkeepers from the neighbouring towns attend and set up stalls, so that it becomes a kind of fair at which business in sweets and trinkets is brisk. . .

 

Festivals

 

The Karma Festival

The Oraons and Mundas keep the same festivals, but according to Mr. Luther the Karma is, with the former, the most important. It is celebrated when the time arrives for planting out the rice grown in seed beds, and is observed by Hindus, as well as by Kols, and other tribes. On the first day of the feast the villagers must not break their fast till certain ceremonies have been performed. In the evening, a party of young people, of both sexes, proceed to the forest, and cut a young Karma tree, or the branch of one, bearing which they return in triumph-dancing and singing, and beating drums-and plant it in the middle of the Akhra. After the performance of a sacrifice to the Karma Deota by the Pahn, the villagers feast, and the night is passed in dancing and revelry. Next morning all may be seen at an early hour in holiday array : the elders in groups, under the fine old tamarind trees that surround the Akhra, and the youth of both sexes, arm a huge circle, dancing round the Karma tree, which estooned with garlands, decorated with strips of coloured cloth and sham bracelets and necklets of plaited straw, and with the bright faces and merry laughter of the young people encircling it, reminds one of the gift bearing tree so often introduced at our own great testival, and suggests the probability of some remote connetion between the two. Preparatory to the festival, the daughters of the head men of the village cultivate blades of barley in a peculiar manner. The seed is sowa in moist, sandy soil mixed with a quantity of turmeric, and the blades sprout and unfold of pale yellow or promise colour. On the Karma day, these blades are taken up by the roots, as if for transplanting, and carried baskets by the fair cultivators to the Akhra, They approach the Karma tree, and prostrating themselves reverentially, place before it some of the plants. They then go round the company, and, like bridesmaids distributing wedding favours, present to each person few of the yellow barley blades, and all soon appear, wearine generally in their hair, this distinctive decoration of the festival. Then all join merrily in the Karma dances, and malignant, indeed, must be the Bhut who is not propitiated by so attractive an ovation. The morning revel closes with the removal of the Karma: it is taken away by the merry throng and thrown into a stream or a tank, but after another feast, dancing and drinking are resumed and on the following morning the effects of the two nights dissipation are often. I fear, very palpable...

 

The Sarhul festival

The Oraons have some observances during the Sarhul festival that differ a little from those of the Mundas. Their idea is that, at this season, the marriage of Dharti", the earth, is celebrated, and this cannot be done till the Sal trees give the flowers for the ceremony. It takes place, then, towards the end of March, or beginning of April, but any day whilst the Sal trees are in blossom will answer. On the day fixed, the villagers accompany their Paha to the Sarna, the sacred grove, a remnant of the old Sal forest in which the Onions locate a popular deity called the Sarna Burhi, or woman of the grove, corresponding with the “Jahir Era” and Desauli of the Mundas. To this dryad, who is supposed to have great influence on the rain, (a superstition not unlikely to have been founded on the importance of trees as cloud compellers) the Paha, arriving with his party at the grove, offers five fowls. These are afterwards cooked with rice, and a small quantity of the food is given to each person present. They then collect a quantity of Sal Howers, and return laden with them to the village. Next day the Pahn, with some of the males of the village, pays a visit to every house, carrying the flowers in a wide open basket. The females of each house take out water to wash his feet as he approaches, and, keeling before him, make a most respectful obeisance. He then dances with them, and places over the door of the house, and in the hair of the women, some of the Sal flowers. The moment that this is accomplished, they throw the contents of their water vessels over his venerable person, heartily dousing the man whom, a moment before, they were treating with such profound respect. But to prevent his catching cold they ply him with as much of the home brew as he can drink; consequently, his reverence is generally gloriously drunk before he completes his round. The feasting and beer drinking now become general, and after the meal, the youth of both sexes, decked with Sal flowers (they make an exceedingly becoming headdress), flock to the Akhra, and dance all night and the best part of next day.

 

 

APPENDIX VI

An extract on

The Mundas from Descriptive Ethnology of

Bengal by Edward Tuite Dalton 1872

 

Groves

The religion of the Mundari possesses a Shamanistic rather than a Fetish character. They make no images of their gods, nor do they worship symbols, but they believe that, though invisible to mortal eyes, the gods may, when propitiated by sacrifice, take up for a time their abode in places especially dedicated to them. Thus they have their "high places" and "their groves" - the former, some mighty mass of rock to which man has added nothing and from which he takes nothing, the latter, a fragment of the original forest, the trees in which have been for ages carefuliy protected, left when the clearance was first made, lest the sylvan gods of the places disquieted at the wholesale felling of the trees that sheltered them should abandon the locality. Even now if a tree is destroyed in the sacred grove (the Jahira or Sarna), the gods evince their displeasure by withholding seasonable rain.

 

Divinities

Sing Bonga, the creator and preserver, is adored as the sun. Prayer and sacrifice are made to him as to a beneficent deity who has no pleasure in the destruction of any of his creatures, though as a father, he chastises his erring children, and to him our gratitude is due for all the benefits we enjoy...

 

Every village has in its vicinity a grove reputed to be a remnant of primeval forest left intact for the local gods when the clearing was originally made. Here Desauli, the tutelary deity of the village, and his wife, Jhar Era or Maburu, are supposed to sojourn when attending to the wants of their votaries. There is a Desauli for every village and his authority does not extend beyond the boundary of the village to which his grove belongs; if a man of that village cultivates land in another village, he must pay his devotion Desauli of both. The grove deities are held responsible for the crops and are espically honoured at all the great agricultural festivals. They are also appealed to in sickness…

 

The remaining spirits are the ancestral shades, who are supposed to hover about doing good or evil to their descendants. They are often denounced as the cause of calamitous visitation and propitiatory offering are made to them; but besides this a small potrion of the food prepared in evey house is daily set apart for them….

 

The Mundas consult auguries in selecting the site of house village with prayers to Sing Bonga. A small quantity of rice is in holes made at the four corners of the selected site where left all night, and if found undisturbed in the morning, the site is good. Prayer is offered twice first, that the test appled may truly indicate, if the site be good or bad; secondly for a blessing on the chosen site ...

 

Mundari Marriages

The Mundari marriages as solemnised in most parts of Chutia Nagpur have more ceremonies, some of which appear to have been taken from the Hindus; at all events the ceremonies I allude to are common to Hindus and aborigines; but it is not always easy to predicate by whom they were originated. We may, however, safely assert that the rituals prescribed in the Vedas are derived from the aborigines.

 

Among Mundas having any pretensions to respectability the young people are not allowed to arrange these affairs for them selves. Their parents settle it all for them French fashion, and after the liberty they enjoyed and the liaisons they are sure to have made, this interference on the part of the old folk must be very avating to the young ones. The "pan" varies from Rs 4 to Rs. 20, but the marriage feast is very liberally provided and as it takes place at the bride's house, the expence chiefly falls on her father. When the day for the wedding is fixed the bridegroom goes in some state to the bride's house, the young men who accompany him "a gallant band with sword and brand" fantastically dressed and as they approach the village of the bride her friends come out to meet them in similar guise and a mimic fight takes place which ends in the simultaneous rush of the whole party into the village, making a terrible row. The bride and bridegroom are now well anointed with turmeric, and then taken and wedded not to each other but to two trees, the bride to a Mahwa (bassia latifolia), the groom to a mango, or both to mangoes. They are made to touch the tree with "sindur" (red lead) and then to clasp it and they are tied to it. On returning they are placed standing face to face, the girl on a curry stone over a plough-share, supported on sheaves of grass or corn. The bridegroom stands ungallantly treading on his wife's toes and in this position touches her forehead with the red lead; she touches his forehead in a similar manner. The brides maids then after some preliminary splashing and sprinkling pour a jar of water over the head of each, this necessitates a change of raiment and apparently concludes the ceremony as the young people going inside to change do not appear again till the cock crowing announces the dawn or its approach. At the first crow the bridesmaids, who with the young men have been merrily keeping it up all night with the song and the dance, burst into the nuptial chamber and bring forth the blushing bride and her bashful lord and their clothes. They all go to the river or to a tank to wash the clothes and bathe and parties of boys and girls form sides under the leadership of the bride and bridegroom and pelt each other with clods of earth. The bridegroom next takes a water vessel and conceals it in the stream or water for the bride to find. She then conceals it from him and when he has found it she takes it up filled with water and places it on her head. She lifts her arm to support the pitcher and the bridegroom standing behind her with his bow strung and the hand that holds it lightly resting on her shoulder, discharges an arrow through the pretty loop-hole thus formed into the path before her. The girl walks on to where the arrow falls and with head erect, still bearing the pitcher of water picks it up with her foot, takes it into her hand and restores it to her husband with a graceful obeisance. She thus shews she can adroitly perform her domestic duties and knows her duty to her lord and master whilst he on his part in discharging an arrow to clear her path of an imaginary foe, indicates that he is prepared to do his duty as her guide and protector for life ...

 

On the death of a respectable Ho or Munda, a very substantial coffin is constructed and placed on faggots of firewood. The body carefully washed and anointed with oil and turmeric is reverently laid in the coffin and all the clothes, ornaments and agricultural implements that the deceased was in the habit of using are placed with it and also any money that he had about him when he died. Then the lid of the coffin is put on and faggots placed around and above it and the whole is burned .

 

The cremation takes place in front of the deceased’s house. Next morning water is thrown on the ashes, search made for bones and a few of the larger fragments are carefully preserved whilst the remainder with the ashes are buried. The selected bones are placed in a vessel of earthen-ware (we may call it an urn) and hung up in the appartment of the chief mourner, generally the mother or widow, that she may have them continually in view and occasionally weep them. Thus they remain till the very extensive arrangements necessary for their final disposal are affected. A large tomb-stone has to be procured and it is sometimes so ponderous that the men several villages are employed to move it and some wealthy men nowing that their successors may not have the same influence that they possess select during their lifetime a suitable monument to commemorate their worth and have it moved to a handy position to be used when they die. When required for use it is brought to the family burial-place, which, with the Hos, is close to the houses and near it a deep round hole is dug for the reception of the cinerary urn. When all is ready, a funeral party collects in front of the deceased's house-three or four men with very deep-toned drums and a group of about eight young girls. The chief mourner comes forth carrying the bones exposed on a decorated tray and a procession is formed. The chief mourner with the tray leads; the girls form in two rows: those in front carry empty and partly broken pitchers and battered brass vessels and the men with drums bring up the rear. The procession advances with a very ghostly dancing movement, slow and solemn as a minuet in time to the beat of the deep toned drums, not directly but mysteriously gliding, now right now left, now making time all in the same mournful cadence, a sad dead march.

 

The chief mourner carries the tray generally on her head but at regular intervals the slowly lowers it and as the does so the girls also gently lower and mournfully reverse the pitches and brass vessels, and looking up for the moment with eyes full of tears, they seem to say “ Ah ! See ! they are empty."

 

In this manner the remains are taken to the house of every friend and relative of the deceased within a circle of a few miles and to every house in the village and as the procession approaches each habitation in the weird-like manner described the inmates all come out, and the tray having been placed on the ground at their door, they kneel over it and mourn, shedding tears on the remains as their last tribute of affection to their deceased friend. The bones are thus also conveyed to all his favourite haunts to the fields he cultivated, to the grove he planted, to the tank he excavated, to the threshing floor where he worked with his people, to the Akhra or dancing arena where he made merry with them and each spot which is hallowed with reminiscences of the deceased draws forth fresh tears from the mourners. In truth, there is a reality in their sadness that would put to shame the efforts of our undertakers and the purchased gravity of the best mutes and it is far less noisy and more sincere than the Irish "keening". When this part of the ceremony is completed, the procession returns to the village and slowly gyrating round the great slab, gradually approaches its goal. At last it stops, a quantity of rice, cooked and uncooked and other food, is now cast into the grave and the charred fragments of bone transferred from the tray to a new earthen vessel placed over it. The hole is then filled up and covered with the large slab which effectually closes it against desecration. The slab, however, does not rest on the ground but on smaller stones which raise it a little.

 

With the Mundas as among the Kasias these slabs may cover the graves of several members of a family but the ghost of a Ho likes to have his grave all to himself.

 

A collection of these massive gravestones indelibly mark the site of Ho or Mundari village and they may now be found so marking sites in parts of the country where there have been no Kols for ages; but in addition to the slab on the tomb, a megalithic monument is set up to the memory of the deceased in some conspicuous spot outside the village. The pillars vary in height from five or six to fifteen feet and apparently fragments of rock of the most fantastic shape are most favoured. Close to the station of Chaibasa on the road to Keonjhar may be seen a group of cenotaphs of unusual size, one eleven feet two inches another thirteen feet, and a third fourteen feet above the earth; and many others of smaller dimensions. The groups of such stones that have come under my observation in the Munda and Ho country are always in line. The circular arrangement so common elsewhere I have not seen.

 

The extreme sensitiveness of both men and women is some very painfully exhibited in the analysis of the numerous cases of sucide that every year occurs. A harsh word to a woman never provokes a retort but it causes in the person offensively addressed, adden depression of spirits or vehement outbreak of grief, which few persons would a second time care to provoke. If a girl appears mortified by anything that has been said it is not safe to let her go away till she is soothed. A reflection on a man's honesty or veracity may be sufficient to send him to self-destruction. In a recent case, a young woman attempted to poison herself, because her uncle would not partake of the food she had cooked for him ...

 

The Mundaris are not so truthful and open as the Hos, nor do I consider them as a rule, so maply and honest, but then the Mundas have lived for ages under conditions ill calculated to develop the good qualities for which I have given the Hos credit. There has been a continued struggle to maintain what they consider their right in the land against the adverse interest of the landlord or his assigns. The very conditions under which most of them hold their lands place them in a position of dependence and inferiority as they have to labour for their landlord as well as pay rent to him. Moreover, they live among a people who look down on them as a degraded race and one of whose favourite theories is, that the Kols were created to serve them. This, no doubt, must be as demoralising as it is aggravating, and in many places the Mundaris and Oraons have listened to it so long that they begin to accept the doctrine and calmly subside into the position of serfdom allotted to them.

 

Bibliography

ARCHER, W.G., The Blue Grove, London, 1940; The Dove and the Leopard London, 1948, The Hill of Flutes: Life, Love and poetry in Tribal in India, London, 1974.

ARCHER, W.G. & MURMU, STEPHEN H., Hor Kudum (in Santali), Dumka 1944.

ASTROV, MARGOT, The Winged Serpent: American Indian Prose & Poetry, New

York, 1945.

BAILEY, F.G. Caste and The Economic Frontier: A Village in Highland Odisha, ELBS and Manchester University, 1972, first published in 1957; "An Odiya Hill Village in India's Villages (ed) M.N. Srinivas, Bombay, Asia Publishing House, 1969.

BODDING, P.O. Studies in Santal Medicine and Connected Folk-lore.Part 1, "The Santals and Disease," M.A.S.B., 1925; Santal Folk Tales, 3 Vols., Oslo, 1925-29, A Santal Dictionary, 5 Vols., Oslo, 1932-36, Santal Riddles, Oslo, 1940, Witchcraft among the Santals; Oslo, 1940: The Traditions and Institutions of the Santals being a translation of Horkoren Mare Hapramkoreak’ Katha, Oslo, 1942.

BOWRA, C.M. Primitive Song, London, 1962.

BRANDON, WILLIAM, The Magic World: American Indian Songs & Poems, William Morrow & Co., Inc. New York, 1971,

CAMPBELL, A., Santal Folk Tales, Pokhuria, 1899.

CAMPBELL, J., Narrative of Operations in the Hill Tracts of Odisha for the Suppression of Human Sacrifice and Infanticide, London, Hurst & Blackett, 1861; Personal Narrative of Thirteen Years Service among the Wild Tribes of Khondistan for the Suppression of Human Sacrifices, London, Hurst & Blackett, 1861.

CULSHAW, W.J., "Santal Songs," Proceedings of Asiatic Folk Literature Society, 1, 1944, no. 1.

DALTON, E.T., Descriptive Ethnology of Bengal. Calcutta,1872.

DESHMANJMI, CHOTRAE, Chotrae Deshmanjhi reak' Katha (in Santali), Benagaria, 1938.

ELADE, M., Methodological Remarks on the Study of Religious Symbolism in M. Eliade and J. Kitagawa (ed), The History of Religions: Essays in Methodology, Chicago, 1959. ELWIN, VERRIER, Folk Songs of Chhatisgarh: Oxford, 1946; Folk Songs of the Maikal Hills, Oxford, 1944; Folk-tales of Mahakoshal, Bombay, 1944; The Tribal Art of Middle India, Bombay, 1951.

 

EVANS-PRITCHARD, E.E., The Institutions of Primitive Society, Basil Blackwell Oxford, 1963.

GORDON, M.M. Assimilation in American Life: The Role of Race, Religion de National Origins (1964).

GROVE DAY, A., The Sky Clears. Poetry of the American Indian, New York. 1951.

GUHA. B.S., Race Element in Indian Population, Bombay, 1944.

Hertz. ROBERT, Death and the Right Hand, translated by Rodney and Claudia Needham, Free Press, Glencoe, 1960).

HUNTER. W.W., Odisha, London, Smith, Elder & Co.. 1872.

KIRK G.S., Myth: Its Meaning and Functions in Ancient and Other Cultures, 1971 MACPHERSON, W., Memorial of Service in India from the Correspondence of the

Late Major Samuel Charteris Macpherson (ed), London, John Murray 1865,. MAHAPATRA, SITAKANT, The Empty Distance Carries, Writers Workshop,

Calcutta, 1972; Staying Is Nowhere, Writers Workshop. Calcutta, 1975; The Wooden Sword, Utkal Sahitya Bikash, Cuttack, '1973; Forgive the Words, United Writers, Calcutta, 1978; Bakhen: Ritual Invocation Songs of a Primitive Community, Prachi Prakasan, New Delhi, 1979; "The Meria Sloka: Songs of Kondh Accompanying the Rite of Human Sacrifice," in Man in India, Vol. 54, No. 1, 1974; “Mythology of Culture: Raghunath Murmu and Tribal Solidarity in Indian Anthropologist, Vol. 9, No. 1, 1979; "Santali Riddles: A Window on Personality and Culture," The Eastern Anthropologist, Vol. 31, No. 2, 1978.

MAJUMDAR, D.N., Races and Culture of India, Lucknow, Universal Publishers Ltd., 1944; The Affairs of a Tribe: A Study in Tribal Dynamics, Lucknow, Universal Publishers Ltd., 1950.

MALINOWSKI, B., Magic, Science and Religion, New York, Doubleday & Company, Inc.1955.

MILTON, SINGER, Robert Redfield in Man in India, Vol. 39, No. 2, April-June, 1959.

MOHANTY, GOPINATH, Amrutara Santan, novel in Oriya depicting the life of the Kondhs, Cuttack, 1949.

MUKHERJEE, CHARULAL, The Santals, Calcutta, 1945.

MUNDA, R.D. and NORMAN, ZIDE, Mundari Jadur Songs, Chicago, 1968, mimeographed; Revolutionary Bisra and the Songs related to Him, Chicago, 1968, mimeographed.

MURMU, RAGHUNATH, Bakhen (In oi script) Adivasi Socio-Education and Cultural Association, Rairangpur. Odisha, India, 1967, Hital (unpublished manuscript in Ol script) in two parts.

ORANS, MARTIN, The Santal: A Tribe in Search of the Great Tradition, Wayne State University Press. Detroit, 1965; "A Tribe in search of a Great Tradition: The Emulation-Solidarity Conflict" in Man in India, 1959.

PAREDS, AMERICO, "Tributaries to the mainstream-The ethnic groups" in Our Living Traditions (ed), Tristran P. Coffin, 1968.

PHILLIPS, J., An Introduction to the Santali Language, Calcutta. 1852.

PRASAD, N., Land and People of Tribal Bihar, Bihar Tribal Research Institute, Ranchi, 1961.

PUXLEY, E.L. A Vocabulary of the Santali Language, London, 1868.

RADIN, PAUL, The Road of Life & Death, New York, 1945.

RAPAZ, R.R, KISKU, Harmawak. Ato (In Santali), Dumka, 1946.

REDFIELD, ROBERT, The Primitive World and Its Transformation, Penguin Books, 1968; "How Human Society Operates" in Society Today and Tomorrow, New York, 1961.

Roy, S.C., The Mundas and their Country, Calcutta, 1912; Oraon Religion and

Custom, Man in India Office, Ranchi, 1928.

ROY, BUNMAN, B.K. & H.L. HARIT, A Preliminary Appraisal of the Scheduled Tribes of India, New Delhi, Office of the Registrar General, India, 1971,

SHIBUTANI TAMOTSU and KIAN M. KWAN, Ethnic Stratification: A Comparatlve Approach, New York & London, 1965.

THURSTON, E., Castes and Tribes of Southern India, Cosmo Publications, New Delhi, 1909.

TRASK, WILLARD R., The Unwritten Song, (2 Vols., worldwide anthology) New York, 1966.

TURNER, VICTOR W. The Ritual Process: Structure and Anti-Structure, Chicago

Aldine Publishing Co., 1968.

WHEELWRIGHT, MARY C., Navajo Creation Myths, the Story of the Emergence,

Museum of Navajo Ceremonial Art, Santa Fe, New Mexico, 1942.

WALEY, ARTHUR, Introduction to W.G. Archer's Blue Grove, London, 1940.

 

 

Glossary

 

KONDH

Bejuni                    : A woman possessed

Charitra Parva       : The important Kondh festival in the month of February March. Chaprasis             : Lowest grade government servants

Deka      : A musical instrument consisting of a round thick wooden stem about one foot long at the ends of which gourds are attached and across which three steel strings are stretched. It is played with a bow.

(Dhangda(di)      :: Unmarried boy/girl

Dhanger Basi       : Community-house of dhangda/dhangdi

Dharmu       : The supreme god above

Dhartani (Dharitri)       : Earth-goddess

Disari       : The diviner, astrologer, star-gazing seer of future.

Dongar       : Hill, highland

Duma       : The spirit of the dead

Dung- Dunga       : One stringed instrument with a gourd at the bottom

Jani      : Priest

Jhodi       : A local tree

Jhola       : Bride price

Kalisi       : A person who is possessed by a spirit or deity

Kutra       : Wild goat

Mantra       : A short incantatory verse

Meria       : The victim offered to Dhartani

Nachini       : A goddess who when she possesses a person makes

in that person dance

Nurangi             : Fruits of a local tree (orange)

Podu             : Primitive cultivation by clearing trees on hill-slopes

Udulia       : Marriage by elopement or abduction

Yama : God of Death

 

MUNDA

Akhru       : The 'village club' sometimes just an open space, where Munda boys and girls dance and sing

Ading       : Sacred tabernacle where the spirits of departed ancestors are worshipped

Alta                  : Red liquid cosmetic

 

Binda      : A cloth or wiraw pad which women put on their heads and on which the earthen pitcher sits

Chandolas      : A decorated palanquins

Cutchery            :Court or government office

Dola                  : Swing

Dhoti                  : garment of the make-folk

Ghunghar             : the jingling anklets

Giti-ora            : Sleeping house

Handia            : Rice-beer

Hora                   : Road

Hat                   : Market

Kendra            : A stringed instrument

Kerketas            : A local bird with blackwings

Ludam            : a flowering jungle tree

Mandi-era            : Eating house

Madal                  : Drum played with both palms-resembles a mridargam

Pahan             : village priest

Surna                  : Sacred grove

Sasan                  : A village of hamlet

Shikar                  : Hunting

Tadaye            : A flowering jungle tree

Tola                  : Hamlet

Tulia                  : Stringed instrument

 

SANTAL

Baha                  : A flower, flower festival

Bakhen            : Invocatory songs

Bapla                  : Wedding

Bhandan            : Final funerary feast and immersion of bones in the Donndor river Bioga                  : Food offered to the gods

Binti                  : Santal marriage song depicting its cosmology

Bir                  : Forest

Bonga                  : Spirit, also used for one "possessed by spirits

Buru                  : Hill of mountain

Chand Chodi            :Drum on which thin sticks slide

Desh Pradhan      : Head of a Santal desh or area

Dhamsa            : Drum played on with sticks

Diku                  : Outsider

Erok                  : Sowing also sowing festival

Farsa                  : A kind of axe

Ghar Juarin            : A groom who stays in the bride's house

Godet                  : Headman's mesenger, a village official

Handia            : See under Munda

Hapram            : Acnestar

Jaher                  : Sacred grove

 

Jaher-Era            : Lady of the Grove

Jantal                  : Offering in connection with the first fruit

Jantra                  : A gathering of villagers for mass-dancing

Jhola                  : Hill-stream

Jhumpis            : Small baskets

Jogmanjhi            : Superintdent of youth and guardian of morals, proctor

Kajal                  : Collyrium

Kendra            : See under Munda

Mohonone            : A santal festival

Manjhi             : Headman

Maran Buru      : Literally means the Great Mountain perhaps the most important Bonga of the Santals

Monka             : Five (Gods)

Naike      : Priest, a village official in chrge of offering and sacrifices to the principal Bongas

Ojha      : Medicine-man, exorcist

Poda      : Hamlet

Pargana      : A group of villages

Paranik      : A village of functionary

Sarjom      : one of the most important timbers in india called Sal

Sima      : Boundary

Sohrae      : Harvest festival

Tamasha      : Farce

Tel      : Oil

Tumdak      : A drum made from a cylinder of burnt clay.

 

PARAJA

Dhangda            : The young bachelor

Dhangdi            : the unmarried girl

Dung-dunga            : Stringed instrument

Gunja                  : A kind of plant whose dried leaves are an intoxicant

Goti                  : Bonded labour

Kanyasuna            : Bride price

Mandia            : Millet

Phasi                  : Nose-ring

Sundhi            : A member of the lower caste selling liquor.

 

Ho

Bonga                  : Sprit

Dehuri                  : Priest

Dhumsa            : The largest sized Ho drum, a kettle-drum

Handia            : See under Munda

Kendra            : A forest free which yields pleasant edible fruits.

Kiya      : A small plant which throws up adventitious roots. It flowers during the rains and its flower has a rich and dense fragrance.

Mahul      : A forest tree from whose flowers Mahul wine is disilled. The flower is also dried and eaten

Madal                  : See under Munda

Nagara             : A variety of tribal drum, it resembles a madal or dholak.

Nupur                  : Anklet

Pugree            : Turban

Sarangi            : A stringed instrument that produces a plaintive music.

 

ORAON

 

Akhra                  : See under Munda

Alta                  : see under Munda

Bethi-Begari      : Free labour, forced labour generally demanded by the ex-Zamindaras and Rajas from their subjects

Bhauja            : Elder brother’s wife

Binda                  : See under Munda

Cutchery            : See under Munda

Chum-Chum            : Jingling sound

Dola                  : See under Munda

Ghunghur            : See under Munda

Gudakhu            : Pasty preparation with tobacco for brushing teeth

Hat                  : See under Munda

Ichha                  : A sweet smelling flower

Jatra                  : Folk opera

Kendra            : See under Munda

Rum-Jhum            : Jingling sound

Tuila                  : see under Munda

Vaidya                  : Village doctor

 

ΚΟΥΑ

 

Ahkum            : Musical horn

Dhol                   : Drum

Karsu pendul       : Forcible marriage

Peda                  : Village headman

Pendul            : Koya marriage

Pendupata            : Marriage songs of the Koyas

Peema            : The priest

Prema kak            : Bisonhorn head-dress

Wadde            : Village magician

Wasad            : Flute

 

Index

 

 

Anthropological Congress, 10

Archer, W.G., 8, 10-11, 20-21.30

Baha Songs:

changes, 16

Baigas :

love songs, 21

Barfield, Owen, 17

Barua, Hem, 11

Boas, Franz, 44

Bodding, P.O., 363

Bowra, C.M., 13, 19, 32

Braden, William, 32-34

Buber, Martin, 14, 27

Caldwell, 283

Campbell, John, 45

Camus, Albert, 25

Carmichael, 244

Christian missionaries :

role of, 20

Coser, 28

Cultural conflicts, 28

 

Dalton, Edward Tuite, 263, 283, 370

Dance pattern:

Sarhul festival, 6;

young generation, 7

Dances :

body movements, 13

Eliade, Mircea, 38, 43

Eliot's, 12

Elwin, Verrier, 8, 11, 21, 110

 

Frazer, 43

Frye Northrop, 12

 

Grand songs:

Sex symbolism,19

Graves, Robert, 9

Grierson, G.A, 246

 

Hidden symbolism;

Clue poems, 18

Holbrook, David, 13,24,25,32

Hos:

Clans, 263,268;

Festivals, 263-66;

Language, 266;

Last rits, 267-68

Marriage, 266-67;

Physique, 267-68;

Place of worship, 264;

Ritual occasions, 264-66;

Songs,

Baha, 271-73;

Love songs, 279-80;

Mage parab, 269-70;

Marriage, 274-78;

Village assembly, 266

 

Invocatory songs,25

 

Kondha:

Agriculture, 43;

Approach of life, 39;

Death songs, 54-55;

Dharma and Dhartani worship,46;

Divorce, 42;

Family pattern, 41;

Girls qualities

Dance, 41;

Goddess Chitagudi,

songs for, 56-57;

Gods and goddesses, 46;

human sacrifice, 44, 358-62,

 

government report on, 355-57;

language, 45-46;

life style, 40-41;

love songs, 21, 49, 51, 68-87;

Macphersons's report, 358-62;

marriage, 41;

Meriah sacrifice, 43-45;

Meriah slokas, 46-47, 49;

populations, 40;

religious symbolism songs, 38-39;

sacrifice, 43;

Slokas for eviis, 46;

Slokas to exorcise,

diseases, 57-59;

songs,

dead ancestors, 60-61;

friends and brothers, 62;

marriage, 42, 88-100;

Meriah songs, 51-53;

salt business, fish business, 63;

snakes and frogs, 66-67;

thorned bamboo, 65;

voices get tired, 64;

tragic songs, 24;

village council, 39-40;

youth dormitories, 42-43

 

Koyas :

Boiparis, link with, 307,

bride prices, 309,

family pattern, 308-09;

group songs, 311;

headman, 310-11;

houses, 309;

language, 308;

marriage ceremonies, 309-10;

occupation, 308-09;

origin, 307,

songs,

empty house, 316,

magician's songs, 313-14,

marriage songs, 310-11;

Peacock dances, 315-16;

Spirit of the hills, 320,

structure, 311;

sweet potato creepers, 317;

useless as Dimiri flower, 318-19;

 

We are the Marat leaves, 321

White as a crane,21

Village, 308

 

Lambert, Md, 26

Leach, Edmund, 15

Linguistic structure:

Symbol, use of, 17

Love song, 21, 23:

Kondhs, 21,49,51

Mundari, 21;

Oraons, 21,

 

Macpherson:

Report on Knondhs, 358-62

Maikal Hill Folk song, 18

Majumdar, D.N. 263,267

Malraux, Andre, 28

Man, E,G, 161

Marcuse, 28

Marriage:

Songs,92

Modern symbolism, 19

Mohanty, Gopinath, 11,16, 38, 45, 246

Munda Poems:

Sex symbolism, 18-19

Munda, Ramdayal, 31

Mundari:

Love song, 21

Munda,3:

Bonga 106

Calendar of dances, 109-10

Christian festivals, 108;

death ceremonies, 382-85

divanities. 380-81;

Dormitories, 105-06

family pattem, 105;

festival,

celebrations, 107-09;

Gods, 106;

Groves, :380;

Karam festival, 108, 112,

language, 185

Mage Parob festival, 109;

marriages, 38-182;

marriage song, 112;

Phagu Festivals, 108-09,

population, 105;

Sarhal festival, 6 108, 112-13;

 

songs;

Abandi songs, 113-14, 151-53,

festival songs, 109-10;

Gena songs, 148-50;

Jadur songs, 111, 114-28;

Japi songs, 142-44;

Japi, Jatara and Gena songs, 112

13;

Jarga songs, 137-41;

Jatara songs, 145-47,

Karam songs, 111-13, 129-36;

Oraon's comparison with, 110-11;

Supreme deities, 106;

villages, 106;

Murmu, Raghunath, 159-60, 201

Oral literature, 16

Oraons, 3:

Bachelor House, 370-72;

Culture, 283;

Dances and music, 375-77;

death ceremonies, 287;

descriptive ethnology, 370;

family pattern, 284;

festivals,

Karma festival, 285-86, 377-78;

rituals, 285-86;

Sarhul festival,378-79,

friendship, 374;

Gods and goddesses, 284-85;

livelihood, 283-84;

marriages, 373-74;

marriage ceremonies, 286-87,

Panchayat system, 285;

poems,

Orange as sex symbol, 18-19;

priests, 370,

social life, 283;

songs,

Jadur songs, 296-97,

Jatra songs, 298-99,

Karam Songs, 293-95,

Marriage songs. 300-02,

Sarhul songs, 289-92,

Songs of fields, 303-04,

symbolism, 287-88,

villages, 284;

symbolic poems,

technicians, 20;

worship,

 

agricultural implements , 286

Parajas:

bonded labour system, 245,

dances, 747-45

Gods and Goddesses, 246-47,

groups, 243,

language, 243, 246,

language and custom, 244-46

legislation, 246,

love songs, 248-49,

ornaments, 246,

songs, 250-59

 

Poetry :

themes, 12

Pound, 12

Pous Purimas

festival song 24

Religious symbolism

Kondh songs, 38-39

Rosenberg, Jerome, 3, 14

Ray, SC, 105, 283, 285, 287

 

Sachs, Curt, 5

Santala, 3:

Baha festival, 365-67,

customs, 160-161,

death rituals, 173

festival, 159-61, 167-70;

fore fathers, 158

funeral ceremonies, 173-74 367-69;

Gods and goddesses, 163-64, 167-76

Horkoren Mare Hapramko Reak

Katha, 367-69;

Invocation songs, 163-74;

 

Kolean,

Statement, 363-69;

 

Language,160;

last rites, 158;

life and culture, 158-59;

main clans, 160;

marriage, 160-61;

occupations, 160;

other tribes, relations with 157;

polity, 160;

population, 157;

songs,

Asadia Bonga, 177-78;

Baha Songs, 229-34;

 

Bakhens, 162-63, 167;

Bakhen song, 329;

Bapla Handi Bonga, 185-86;

Binti, 189-90;

Caco Catiar Nimdah, 184;

Death songs, 234-36;

Erok Sim Bonga 175;

Giditara, 188-89;

Hital songs, 201-20;

Jantal Bonga, 179;

Kudum: Santali Riddles, 193-200;

Kuli Bida, 186;

love songs, 221-26;

maha bonga and biha banga, 166

70;

marriage songs, 227-28;

Miscellaneous songs, 237-40;

Nahan and Bhandan, 187-88;

Nawa Hulu Rakab Bonga, 178;

Pelak-ah Handi Bonga, 183-84;

Sohrae Got Bonga, 180-81;

Sura Sagen Mahmane, 176-77;

symbolism, 171-72;

village house, 159;

Sarhul festival:

dances of young generations, 7;

Songs meaning, 6

Sartre, Jean-Paul, 30

Sex symbolism, :

Gond songs, 19;

Munda poem, 18-19;

Oraon poems, 18-19

Skrefsrud, LO.,363

Socio-economic transformation:

 

impact of, 8

Songs:

Dances, link with, 5-6;

Makers anonymity, 6, 9;

Mahul Tree, 17-18;

Socio-economic transformation,

impact of, 5

Symbolism in Poetry, 17

Symbolism:

Oraon poems, 20;

structure, 21;

techniques, 20

 

Technological innovation :

impact, 33

Tedlock Dennis, 3

Thurston, E., 243

Tourism, 27

Tragic songs, 22-24

Translation of poems, 31

difficulties, 29;

Koya songs, 31-32

Transliteration poetry, 9

Tribal cultures, 26-27

Tribal languages, 5

Turner, Victor W., 26

 

Vig Rudolf, 16

 

Waley, Arthur, 10-11, 20, 24, 31

Wingert, Paul, 28

 

Zide, Norman, 31

 

 

 

BY THE SAME AUTHOR

 

Property:

 

Quiet Violence (1970)

The Other Silence (1973)

The Old Man in Summer (1975)

The Jester and Other Poems (1979)

The Songs of Kubja and Other Poems (1980)

Selected Poem (1986)

Death of Krishna and other Poems (1991)

A Morning of Rain and other Poems (1991)

 

TRIBAL POETRY:

 

The Empty Distance Carries (1972)

The Wooden Sword (1973)

Staying is Nowhere (1975)

Forgive the Words (1976)

Bakhen: Ritual Invocation Songs of a Primitive Community (1979)

Men, Pattern of Dust (1981)

The Awakened Wind: Oral Poetry of the Indian Tribes (1983)

The Endless Weave: Tribal Songs and Tales of Odisha (1991)

 

CRITICISM:

The Curve of Meaning (1974)

Barefoot into Reality (1975)

Gestures of Intimacy (1976)

Bhima Bhoi (1983)

Modernisation and Ritual (1986)

Tradition and the Modern Artist (1987)

Mahabharata and Modern Indian Literature (1988)

Jagannath Dasa (1990)

Tribal Wall Paintings of Odisha (1991)

Tribal Life and Culture of Odisha (1991)

 

TRANSLATION & EDITION:

Orissa : Kunst and Kultur in Nordost-Indian (1980)

Ed. with Eberhard Fischer and D. Pathy,

Longing for the South: An Anthology of Modern Macedonian Poetry (1982) Ed. with J.

T Boskovski

‘Oriya Poetry Today’ in Indian Poetry Today Vol. 3 (1982)

Ants and Other Stories by Gopinath Mohanty, (1983)

An Anthology of Modern Odia Poetry (1983)

Folkways in Religion: Gods, Spirits and Men (1983)

Amaru Satakam: The Erotic Love Poetry of Amaru (1985). Trans. From Sanskrit.

The Rock and Sandalwood Tree: Modern Vietnamese Poetry (1985)

The Realm of the Sacred:

Verbal Symbolism and Ritual Structure (1991)